Gospel of buddha

Page 1







THE

GOSPEL BUDDHA

OF

COMPILED

FROM

RECORDS

ANCIENT

BY

PAUL

CARUS

ILLUSTRATED

BY

O.

CHICAGO

THE

OPEN

COURT

KOPETZKY

AND

LONDON

PUBLISHING

1915

COMPANY


''^=^^^,-.;^ iS^

1894

Copyright

States.

United THE

IN

Great CoPYBiGHT

y

191

Britain

IN

ACT OF

THE

I9I

I.

UNDER

{AH

e^S-

..::.:^?^"^

rights

reserved.)

^^

^ "^


PREFACE.

booklet

THIS iliar

been

needs

with

the

made

zeal

Biihler,

Bumouf,

Dutoic,

Eitel,

Spence Karl

sacred

accessible

Foucaux,

Hodgson,

Charles

Bhikkhu

Clarke

Wassiljew,

Warren, those

the

bulk

of

Many

canon.

are

Some

its

with

in

intelligible arrai^ed; introductory

to

and

the

present

still

others

and

the

freely

generation; are

diree

abbreviated.

concluding

Henry "c.

be

that

stated

old

the

Buddhist

important

most

from in

Senart,

Wintemitz

may

from

translations

rather

it

the

MiiUer,

Max

Strong,

Windisch,

indeed

Hardy,

Schiefher,

M.

subject

the

order others

defatigable in-

Davids,

Rhys

F.

Pischel, D.

the

Beal, Bigandet,

Lanman,

derived

and

passages,

rendered

the is

contents

literally copied are

R.

famhave

Edmund

Francke,

Weber,

by

Csoma,

Nyanaiiloka,

familiar

not

like

are

which

world

scholars

Oldenberg,

who

Buddhism^

Alexander

FausbOli,

Neumann,

those

Western of

industry

Seidenstijcker,

To

the

Childers,

Hardy,

Eugen

and

of

books

to

for

pre"ce

no

ones,

original

texts.

make

them

to

have

Besides

chapters

been the

there

re-

three

are


only

few

a

neither

purely

always

in

Buddhism,

of

have

best

but

nothing

somewhere

for

ideas

and

Additions

which

the

among

introduced

been

evidence

types proto-

traditions

elucidations

as

first

the

translation

talented

by

Teitaro

version

was

made

Open

Court

edition

by

of

curator

the

of of

its

book

into

Spanish

translating

into

Siamese

but

of

version

and

these in

the

the

Urdu

Kamakura,

by

E.

met

F. L.

with

book

into

other

Oriental

the

of

who

into

Dr.

a

the

dialect

de

L.

followed

time mean-

The

out

a

Milloue, with

been

eastern

a

the

privilege

Italian,

received of

In

translated

Czechic,

have

the

death.

has

has

a

Otzu,

in

Dutch.

tongues

Japanese

brought

Paris,

Russian,

language,

of

Company

publishers

a

a

afterwards

soon

Federigo Rodriguez Orth

Soyen,

premature

and

and

appearance

had

Ohara

a

Gauss,

Guimet,

Felix

and

Shaku

Japan,

Mr.

It has

schools

Rev.

and

it

world.

the

periodical,

Publishing

Dr.

latter

Right

spirit

welcome

after

Soon

the

the

the

Buddhist

Suzuki,

Musee

translation.

French

in

Buddhist

a

unfortunately

German the

of

editor

the

of

abbot

made

has

1895

1894

in

Buddhist

entire

Ceylon.

of

edition

Buddhist

prominent

Chinese

and

Japan

characterizes

found

ofificiallyintroduced

of

temples

book

be

can

the

throughout

been

this

that

correctly

received

even

of

and

Buddhism

has

of

found

consideration

legitimate development.

a

contain

be

due

from admitted

has

compiler

with

so

are

deviations

nor

the

however,

principles.

The

VI

spirit of

the

can

done

has

he

modifications

main

Wherever

doctrines.

modernization

and

embellishments

literary

mere

Buddhist

original additions, which,

also

granted, only India.

a


Inasmuch been

exhausted

have

decided

and

Olga

The and

with

the

Buddhist of

the

to

indicates various

Western

and

features

all

systematic

mere

to

true

Thus

ground.

the

their

sectarian

which

of

as

of

the

sects

his

doctrines, Buddhists

is

The

main

and

the in

Gospels.

an

into

aim

about

it of the

must

the same

innumerable

cling

book ideal as

tarian sec-

follows

none

position

upon

common

upon

and

harmonious

a

the

their

to

indispensable

of

feature

of

sources

into

most

stand

however,

canon,

of

Christian

takes

bulk

added,

been

parallelismswith

original the

book

this

the

and

may

of

main

present

but

ments monu-

art.

has

split up

arrangement

is the

material

the

other

the

out

main

the

religion.

compilation,

Buddhism

infrequently

Considering

Buddhist

the

reference

in

caves

faithfullyreflect

Buddhist

points

not

being

the

form

Buddha.

treat

and

trations. illus-

Ajanta

and

of

possible

as

Christianity,

these

tenets

of

especially

thought,

sects,

trace

table

a

the

in

have

methodically

task

drawings

period

briefly

as

like

the

to

chapters

Buddhism,

of

want

the

and

supply

to

sculptures

and

classical

who

Munich,

studied

has

Thus

fountainhead,

which the

She

Gandhara.

those

its

zeal.

the

of

have

publishers

luxe

de

edition

an

the

out,

worn

undertaken

has

paintings

spirit of For

out

Buddha

Gospel of

the

are

Kopetzky,

artist

great

of

plates

the

bring

to

Miss

engaged

editions

twelve

as

this

various be

details

regarded

compiler way

Gospel

as

has he

of

as

a

been thinks

VII


of

author

the

that

utilized He

the

out

cut

those

that

of

which

in

the

in

of

old

the

belief

the

yet bears

witness

reflects Lest

the

the in

sense

man

translates

been

imderstood,

to

which

The

mentality,

his

personality, mysterious of

vui

in

a

behind

of

the

or

test;

still

Master

disciples and

the

which

in

his

time;

soul.

his

word,

the

by

atman^ some

man's

he

a

as

not

deny

in

the

schools and

sense

was

has sense

a

it

of

deny of

was

man's

importance does

of

objection.

"self'

he

But

and in

any

does the

bodily

be

made

of

existence

the

"self" "self

The

canon,

have

be

term

can

Buddhist

never

the

it.

uses

atman

in

within

they

doctrines

take

to

Buddha

word

which

the

Buddha's

is warned

the

ego-entity,

fact

religious

first

the

spiritual constitution,

soul-monad

reside

of

incredible in

a

of

seemed

exuberance

most

be

to

did

marvellous

moral

while

powers

idea

denies

the

has

he

yet

the

away

ceased

awe

would

understood

he

enthusiasm.

even

commonly

life

especially

the

its

impress

to

holy

which the

Buddha

Nazareth.

Buddha's

the

abound,

relating

have

reader

Buddha

the

ment Testa-

adornments,

pruned

in

on

fundamental

the

of

preserving

miraculous

religious

misunderstood, in

only

put

the

to

their

he

the

in

Jesus

whenever

records,

Miracles

tire.

only

from

dehghts

things, apparently can

New

of

traditions

shrink

to

which

wonder

of

data

apocryphal

Northern

justifyits mention;

to

the

present

their

it wise

appears

life

the

the

religio-philosophicalimportance;

their

most

deem

not

of

light

to

of

Gospel

of

accounts

ventured

has

in

the

Fourth

the

a

supposed

his the kind to

psychical activity


as

distinct

a

being, assumed

agent Buddhism

of

(mind

tnanas

and

there

is

besides.

Man's

the

various here

countries,

Southern

of

^^The of

doctrinal

of

reality, stitutes con-

"self'

separate

denied

self,

his

are

"soul",

by

atman

a

the

existence

the

have

the

the

especially

of

and

of

correctness

view of

assent

the

preserved in

punctilious

very

are

schools

the

dition tra-

ment state-

points.

Buddhisty

Buddhism,"

of

and

manas

anything, and

does

one

this

different

they

faithfullyand

most

of

because

Buddhists

if

soul

misleading.

emphasize

we

is

and

Buddha

acknowledge

and

taken,

(self)

there

translation

Buddhists,

Representative

that

manas^

the

man's

atman

additional

the

extremely

is

soul,

but

no

that

imply

that

an

thoughts,

atman^

no

would

claims

or

Accordingly,

which of

mind

soul.

the

It

of

physical meta-

a

soul.

the

thoughts),

our

thing-in-itself,and

be

things,

two

or

thoughts,

our

to

monistic.

is

consist

not

of

kind

a

the

of

Organ

writes

in

The

of

review

a

Church

Southern

the

Gospel of

Buddha: "The

difficult of

subject

the

and

So

far

ourselves

atman

view

venture

Northern

taken to

of

as

think

that

work

of

the Dr.

Paul

it is

not

atman^

of

works

its of

examined

have

we

is

enunciation

problem

from

by

the

clear

the

puzzUng

most

Buddhism.

the

feature

eminent

Cams

opposed

the

doctrine

question

of

accurate, the

the

in

Southern

to

of

taught

as

the

the is

grasp

canon,

and doctrine

we

of

Buddhism."

IX


This but

dtman'Supexsxidony

all

in

egotism the

The

Buddha

self,

so

is

from

all

of

the

The

in

which

Buddha's

no

atman

in

his

karma,

death

and

it here

of

could

exercise

the

X

of

solution his

Any

of the

to

the

as

who be

unable

powerftd

existence

destruction

not

opens

immortality his

ethics which

enthusiasm

to

by

actually

of

does

there consists

the

the

of

door

the

while

untouched

Buddha

comer-stone

one

a

for

and

ation investig-

man

by denying

the

well

will

the

see

understand

influence

to

and his

positive how

upon

it

millions

people. volume

of

the

An

remains

soul

our

tremble,

as

such

present

studied

allurements

of

being

very

Thus,

himself)

Buddhism,

millions The

habitation

a

that,

shows

his karma

be

lies

religion imparts. aspect

the

live. to

comfort

the

soul

and

we

expresses

mankind;

and

of

cleansed

attending

to

self.

Nirvana

being

negativism.

not

man's

to

appears

in

is

deeds,

continues

which

of

his

Thus

the

energies

inducing

thought

become

has

of

out

in

all

after

distrust

all his

lies

fruit.

soul,

to

ego-entity,

his

which

he

life

his

entirely

lust,

and

him

of

nature

or

and

also

hatred

worldliness,

bear

man's

doctrine

the

is

that

off

cut

longer

confine

to

of

growing

life.

of

(as

to

no

of

vanity

India,

habitual

man's

to

illusions

are

purpose

will

state,

and

of

death

the

truth, teaching

duties

of

it

selfishness,

pleasure

of

that

that

Both

is the

proposes

ideal

an

which

believe

to

life.

in

only

not

common

corresponds

world,

practical

root,

same

man

the

over

so

is

historical

subject

as

well

designed

not

problems. as

he

could

to

The under

contribute

to

compiler

has

the

circum-


but

stances,

he

production.

a

poetic

this

If

shape.

Buddhism the

reader

personaHty,

cidentalj

its

main

been

it

bear

leader

formation

of

is

It the

world,

striking in of

the

should of

say

them

caused

friendship

surely

and

Prof

F.

far

truth

majority

to

from is

of

not

the

two

Buddhism,

the

philosophical

of

dogmas

instead

good-will.

Why

Max

Miiller:

identically

being the human

frightened,

less

true

their

these

of

in

the

of

many well

as

modes

not

find

do

I

the I

because

agreements

creating

should

"If

as

a

making

so

basis

while

why

animosity,

of

radically difFerentj

are

understand

the

on

religions

present

faith,

their

fector

greatest

and

in

doctrines

works so

in

the

of

a

in-

present

picture

view

the

the

as

The

the

become

and

that

applications

have

Buddhist

the

future.

coincidences

with

past

the

difficult

with

remote

counted

thinking

sketches

It

to-day.

of

grandeur

reader

people

simple style

its

still.

deeper

in

them

helps

be

must

the

set

fact

poetic

effects

living present

is

it

if in

the

systematizing

and

and

lies

Christianity

ethical

better,

to

the

remarkable

a

Buddha

these

of

of

upon

of

the

popularizing

presenting

at

nor

scientific

a

at

attempt

an

with

written

offer

to

Gospel

purpose

religious problems religious

book

this

Buddha's

has

here

religious writings,

impresses

book

intend

not

is

comprehend

to

it

Nor

Buddhist

the

does

as

same

feel

sentiments Christians in

certain

in

anity, Christi-

delighted,

for

believed

by

it is

race."

XI


The

trouble

main

There

Christianity.

man

could

have

obtained

the

of

the Must

add

we

in

Christian

many

teachings, All the

but

principle

of

in

our

hatred,

are

things,

and

do the

to

of

doctrines

the

symbols

contain

science,

the

other

argument

bases

his of

that

great the from

xn

a

is

than

things,

to

of

upon of

allegory

in

Christianity

with

from it has

the

natural super-

require

no

Buddha of we

essential

transient, its

with

will

Buddhism

found

these

no

The

Thus,

the

mulated for-

religion.

knowledge

religions

some

conflict

of

see."

of

diction contra-

since

that

truth.

of

been

from

knows

man's

upon

in

and in

and

provable

which

tural Scrip-

nature

have

doctrines

"come

eternal

vails pre-

Further,

come

which

the

stand

estranged

are

both

that upon

in

symbols,

proclaims

distinguish in the

is reftited

eradication

existence

and

religion

the

the

world.

the

certain

religion solely

accidental, the

and

of

assumed,

of

classes a

friends

Christianity, especially

rooted

deeply

contradictions

comparison help

of

often

is

in

educated

enjoins

both

based

not

love,

order

church

revelation,

nature

as

life which

metaphysics?

truths

constitution

Buddhism

Now,

is

wrong

opinion

cosmic

the

by

a

universal

not,

evolution,

exclusiveness

churches,

moral

a

moral

that

Buddhism.

upon

essential

the

and

truth

Christianity

lamentable

the

that

tiiat

assume

towards

of

view of

of

of

good-will

narrow

existence

who

his

conception

universal

a

of

way

of

conception

wrong

possession

natural

nobler

This

mere

the

in

a

Christians

many

the

that

enemies.

by

is in

not,

practice

and

are

alone

Christianity

from

arises

the

symbolic

the trust

be from truth ex-

a


We

pression.

anxious

are

between

of

statements

And

truth.

The in

but

not

the

a

a

man

reach

the

Buddha's

its

of

vessel would

must

the not

Without

that

but

truths

constructed,

They

Mahayana

the

could

be

unquestionably

regarding

in

Mahayana,

and

condemned

as

offliand, it

as

the

for final

and

could

who

of

meaning they

called

which

the

its it

the

it,

a

tudes multi-

carried

safely has

the

to

nevertheless

people

the

to

who

men

mythical

many

philosophical

the

grasp

room

home

so

popularized

succeeded

they

boat

spirit of

the

accessible

admitted

of

worldliness,

Buddhists

them

the

original

small

religious

to

later

of

vessel

a

Following

made

they

to

of

stream

natural

so

thinker,

the

little

the

comparable

the

and

salvation,

be

to

the

a

such,

Buddhists

convictions,

moral

find

help

dispensation

As

Nirvana.

notions,

religion.

Although

of

enabled

the

it is

cross

true

incompletely

large

it

is

book

original Buddhism

which

world.

by

for

shore

fantastic

bringing

called

their

It

this

Buddhism

in

of

weakness

the

doctrines

multitudes.

and eternal

will

it

that

than

and

offer

we

hope less

the

propaganda,

in

earnest

Buddha's

which

understand

may

the

are

but

the

not

as

to

been

missionary

in

well

as

theories

truth.

Hlnayana^

or

which

even

spirit in

criminatin dis-

between

meaning,

formulas

man-made

pervades

has

salvation,

to

the

masses,

that

Buddhism

as

its

philosophical character,

its

law

moral

is

of

strength

lies

and

of

necessity

metaphysical

between

Christianity

religion

cosmic

on

fact, this

in

develop

the

symbol

public, cherishing

the

to

press

religion, between

and

dogma

the

to

over.

shortcomings, its

serves

stage

of

pose. pur-

the

f

re-

xm


of

ligious development

that

concede

must

we

condition

their

changes

that

doctrines

from

Far

denounce

and

mythological

It

tends

that

is

blessings

of

the

teaches this

fitted

it

sense

to

has

can

cross

A

a

no

made

without

the

grand

of

those

comparison and

of

its

of the

Buddhism

a

with

It

Mahasetu, as

yet

of

and

prove

least

anity Christi-

advantage, ity Christian-

ego-illusion; it

on

a

is

and still

large

vessel

is

parable com-

it:

it

on

which

the

nature

a

child

of

self

worldly vanity. between

striking agreements may

ex

selfishness

is its

than

embark

of

world,

the

Mahayana:

multitudes

self-hood

many

the

races.

the

kind. man-

religion

drawbacks.

the

who

bridge,

of

natural

This

easy.

even

needs

certainly

of

Western

dispelling

comprehension stream

the

without

not

has

nations

the

to

in

surpasses

over

the

Christianity XIV

to

carry to

who

is

charity

adapted

more

love

dogmatology

the

good-will

to

those

join

especially adapted.

antagonism

religionof

however,

is

universal

strongly developed

is

in

of

powerftil it

its

with

rise

gave

evolution

the

imbuing

most

needs

amount

so

which,

the

spiritual

the

possible

in

in

preach

to

less

of

it

as

positive propositions.

Christianity

mission

great

a

mercy

whose

to

in

still

account

on

far

so

which

can

ingredients.

succeeded

has

and

charity

we

Christianity

still has

and

Buddhism,

in

who

in

to

educate

to

attempts

zeal

religious

the

rejecting

Mahayana

much

religion, and

a

prevails,

adaptation

forward

step

a

it

an

negatively expressed,

were

the

had

into

philosophy

a

from

accomplished

is

Mahayana

which

among

resulted

it

has

and

The

them.

nations

the

fatal

to

sectarian


of

conceptions mature

will

insight

our

bring

out

of

us

Buddhists

into

that

and

the

length Above

Religion

into

universal

hope

this

Christians

of

spirit

but

rel^on,

nobler

a

reli^on Let

either

dieir

the

faith

will

in

end

the

of

significance

true

which

aspires

help

to

to

botli.

be

the

It

mic cos-

truth.

of

Gospel as

feith,

Buddha

help

a

so

as

to

to

will

further

penetrate

see

its

both

serve

fiill

height,

breadth.

and

any

of

IStnaySna,

Mahay^na,

and

MahSsetu

is

Truth. Paul

Carus.

the


PRONUNaATION. Pronounce; a

the

as

Italian

short

as

"

e

as

f

in

"ther.

in

right.

u

as

00

tliat

and

y,

Double

h

Aouse,

^e

after

Pali

and

m,

XVI

d,

t,

in

cbazcb.

cb^b

as

f6aace.

'oeb

in

words.

English

as

d

t,

g,

is

distinct

two

audible

Tat-hlgata, it

is

between

in

as

sounds,

e.

kdm-

g.,

dotted

^im,

catch,

to

and

biicA

Aer,

be;

alone

let

non-dotted

this

on

du^

Ta-thlgata.

not

difficult

information

be

did

m,

be to

j.

"

all

while follow

imitate,

to

Sansknt

consult

must

those

All

letters.

point

the

Thus

spelling we

write

italicized

t

preserves

spelling the

in

of

the

uninitiated, of

"rtja,"

the

not

English "^^"

the

have

the Sacred

sound

and

d,

t,

of

text

the

m,

book

transcribed

been

Booh

of

when

ch,

and

"Chunda,"

and

n,

by by

t, ny,

transcription.

exact

more

especially

dots

foreign-looking dotted

all

him,

to

replaced

Glossary

the to

help

no

and

with

bewildered

been

;:

misleading denote

are

have

dotted

sh, not

unnecessarily

after

ii, M,

K

denote

k,

for

which

ri, and

must

b,

sound

reader

n,

We

it

ti'ny. cb

grammars.

italicized

nny,

in

pronounced

European of

the

signs,

d,

as

as

long. usual

as

Pronounce

desirous

are

Lest

/,

averse

difference

and

letters, are

Aill.

anf

the

who

alnrays

are

hoif.

ka'ma.

The

To

i

other

in

dny.

as

cch

consonants

not

ma,

and

0

lyi.

ny.

fin

good.

rtonor.

ev

as

ch

in

in

as

\a.

home,

in

M

as

n

machine,

in

0

as

au

hit.

in

as

j,

s,

i

o

Note

u

ai

1

as

German

".

a

1

and

the

they

East, write

italicized not

where cized itali-

g

"Ximda."

to


OF

TABLE

CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTION. PAGE

I. II.

HI.

Rejoice

i

Sanuant

and the

Truth

Nir^na Saviour

PRINCE

The

Bodhisatta's

V.

The

Ties

The

Three

The

Bodhisatca's

VII.

Vm.

X. XI. XII.

The

BECOMES

BUDDHA.

Birth

of

7

Life

ij

Woes

i+

Renundation

19

Bimbi^ra

King

IX.

s

SIDDHATTHA

IV.

VI.

a

xS

Bodlusatta's the

Uruveli, the

Maia,

Search Place

Evil

of

39

Mortification

34

One

i6

Enlightenment

Xni.

The

First

XIV.

Brahn^'s

THE

J9

Converts

4*

Request

4

FOUNDATION

OF

THE

KINGDOM

OF

RIGHTEOUSNESS.

XV. XVI.

Upaia The

47

Sermon

at

Benare

49

xvn


PAGE

The

XVII.

of

Youth

the

Yasa,

XVIII.

$6

Sangha

58

Benares

62

Kassapa

XIX. XX.

The

Sermon

XXI.

The

King's

Moggallana

XXIII.

Anathapindika

XXrV.

The

XXV.

69

Gift

and

Sariputta

XXn.

6$

Rajagaha

at

70 72

Sermon

Charity

on

7S

76

Jetavana The

XXVI.

Three

and

Characteristics

the

80

Uncreate ....

The

XXVII. XXVm. XXIX.

Yasodhara

84

Rahula

86

Jivaka, The

XXXI.

Buddha's

The

XXXrV.

Visakha

XXXVI.

The

Schism

XXXVII.

The

Re-establishment

XXXVffl.

The

Bhikkhus

Name

The

XLL XLII.

92 Women

and

98

Patimokkha

100

and

of

Concord

Rebuked

XLIII.

XLIV.

Secrecy

VI. VII.

Form

iii

118

Forbidden

and

1 19

Worldliness

of

Vanity

the

of

Ten

Preacher's

XLIX. L. LI.

123

Suffering

1

24

116

Evils

Mission

THE XLVUI.

121

Publicity

Annihilation

Avoiding The

103 109

Goal

The

The

93

no

Miracles

XLV.

xvni

Sangha

Devadatta

XL.

91

94

Uposatha

XL

Nirvana

Toward

Conduct

Bhikkhus'

The

XL

the

to

XXXV.

XXXIX.

RELIGION.

89 Attain

Parents

Admitted

XXXIII.

BUDDHA'S

Physician

the

Women

XXXII.

THE

OF

CONSOLIDATION XXX.

82

Father

Buddha's

127

TEACHER.

The

Dhammapada

131

The

IVo

139

Guard Simha's

Brahmans

the

Six

Quarters

Question

Concerning

144

Annihilation

145



THE

LAST

DAYS. PAGE

LXXXVm.

The

Conditions

Szripuna's

LXXXIX.

XC.

of

Welfare

ai?

Fudi

321

PitEdipuTO

Xa.

The

XCII.

aaj

Mirror

of

Truth

laj

Ambapill

la?

XCin.

The

Buddha's

XCIV.

The

Buddha

Chnnda,

XCV. XCVI.

Address

FareweU

Announces the

a3a

His

Death

tiS

Smith

237

Metteyya The

XCVU.

141

Buddlia's

Fuul

Into

Entering

Nirvana .

.

.

.

a45

CONCLUSION.

XCVin.

XQX. C.

Table

of

Three

The

Purpose

The

Praise

of

Personalities of of

the

Buddha

151

Being

ajT

the

All

Buddhas

a^S

Reference

Abbrenations

Glossary

The

160

in of

Names

the

Table and

of

Reference

afiS

Terms

271

Index Remarks

iSe

on

die

illustrations

of

the

Gospel

of

Buddha ....

]o7


fO*

^9T*'

of

BucUJja

tHoftra-tecL


5,^




REJOICE has The and

shown

redeems

of

He

fain

that that

yearn

give

suifer

have for

a

to

life

of

struggle truth,

death.

t

the

to

to

peace

under

the

the

burden

weak

when

and

hope, of

tribulations and

mind

our

restores

to

the

i

comfort

self-reliance

up

from

of

of

terror

down

evilj

all

salvation.

brings

courage

Buddha, of

illusions

he

broken

gives

would

Ye

Lord,

our

are

life.

ye

the

sorrow-laden;

who

they

from

The

root

of

way the

us

and

those

the

tidings! the

dispels

Buddha,

weary

found

us

Buddha

The

glad

has

Lord,

oixr

he

the

at

endure,

rejoice

at

ye the

j

life, that

glad

ridings! There is

bread

4

is

balm

for

the

for

the

hungry.

and

wounded, There

is

water

there

for

i


the

and

thirsty, for

light for

diose

Heal

fiill of

ye

cheer,

good

truth,

is

and

firm

take

The

Buddha,

The

truth

is

blessing

5

can

Rejoice

at

the

sit

in

darkness^ 6

for

of

the

of

darkness

The We

truth.

kingdom

can

our

see

steps.

7

revealed

has

and

strengthens

the

life of

evils

truth.

redeems

in

us

the

conquer

that

earth.

diseases

our

truth

alone

certain

thirsty quench

are

truth,

upon

Lord,

our

the

light

fill,ye

your

forlorn.

are

love

the

and

cures

the

that

ye

eat

who

light, ye

founded

by

and

ye

the

that

ye

dispelled

is

truth

is inexhaustible

there

and

to

up

righteousness

way

There

despairing.

wounded,

ye

weary,

Look

in

Trust

error

and

the

5

Rest,

thirst.

be

darkness,

wounds,

your

hungry.

of

in

for

hope

upright.

the

your

is

there

8

from

us

and

in

dition per-

deaths

the

error.

9

glad tidings!

10

n.

SAMSARA

about

Look

birth

and

and

contemplate

and is

Everything

death,

NIRVANA.

AND

life!

and

transient

decay;

There

endures.

nothing

and

growth

i

combination

is

there

is

separation. The

glory

bloom

in

the

Wherever and

an

from

eager

pain

and

The

heart

there

world

pursuit

is

and

hot

vanity

is

in a

the

heat

rushing

and

There

is

fair,

of

the

a

full

of

fiill

day.

no

Is

panic of

flight

burning

changes

and 4

in

the

resting-place there

3

struggling,

a

flames

the

are

in

it stands

flower:

Samsara.

permanent

peace?

a

pleasure.

is

turmoil

find

of

death,

All

fades

there

look,

like

is

and

morning

nothing

universal can

the

world

transformations.

the

of

you

desires.

Is

2

nothing

world? where

Is our

there

in

troubled

everlasting?

5



Learn of

between

distinguish

to

selfishness

and

the

self; it is universal

and

leads

cause

Self,

that

being,

their

Seek If ill

which

seems

is

the

liberate

the in

Yet

it,

without

then,

false

the

is

verily,

self

and

false

the

combination. will

attain

will

become

break but

The is

the

self

is

Nirvana.

pleasure

and

that Let

us

of

everlasting

take

us

the

through refuge endeavor

is

in

the to

in the

our

the

the

community in

the

truth

Nirvana

has

highest

good,

in

the

in

the of

of truth.

Buddha,

the

those

the

worlds

be

for

tered; scat-

ever.

19

of

annihilation

blotting

ceased his

of

out

for

live

to

and

composure

bliss.

Let in

will

the

Verily

transient.

refuge

the

again,

the

has

highest

immutable

en%htenment

live

who

truth.

refuge

tism ego-

perishable

a

remain

salvation;

he

is

are

our

will

Buddha

enlightenment;

the

mind

take

which

in

rests

dissolved

individualities

is

Happy

its

18

be

our

the

of

between

with

the

acquired

shall

self

condition

tranquillity

the

of

extinction

self

of

self

be

immortal.

and

words

and

17

So

all

entered

has

who

and

pieces

the

his

has

things

to

identifies he

he

eternal

compound

Let

and

Nirvana;

unrest.

witii

illusion

pear ap-

erroneous

distinguish

unreal

an

who

only

Buddhahood;

has All

It is

will

of

self-love.

ego

flecting re-

admixture

abandon to

no

the

and

The

wish

picture

clinging

learn

self.

true

self

He

attained he

the

as

diamond

distortion

not

5

able. imperish-

selves,

without

are,

of

should

ye

self

their the

1

16

radiant

the

will

and

love

crystal

a

a

agitation

self

love

ye

but

the

as

they

without

desires,

burning

no

righteousness.

petty

our

what as

to

truth.

clear

things

and

is the

cleaves

truth

everlasting,

the

from

truth,

mirroring

us

illusion,

of

Self

Truth.

who

the

seek

become

light

evil;

those

to

souls

and

others,

of

justice

to

eternal,

our

and

source

but

self,

not

we

to

of

not

Self

us

20

for take

he

that

of

Buddha. who

is Let

seek

the

found

refuge

our

changes

truth

has

in

existence. established us

take truth

our

and 21


III.

TRUTH

The

made and

and

them

the

when

hidden Truth

There no

is

the

as

truth

that

what

isted ex-

their

effect

and

cause

past

is uniform i

there

is is

5

truth

The

in

its

to

become

longs

of

constancy

a

truth.

permanent

appear

law, lies

truth

changes.

2

conscious^

itself.

in

the

its

destroy

of

subject

are

elements

are

there

seen

know

in

of

law

things

is

to

to

power

can

law

Samsara

strives

inhabitants

creatures

the

changing

desires

truth

its

exception.

the in

and

living

for

5

SAVIOUR.

combinations

all

without

in

But

world

are

and

before, actions

the

They

change.

to

of

things

THE

the

3

for

stone,

world,

god,

no

existence.

the

the

But

is

stone

no

man,

stone

has

and

herej

demon,

no

ness. conscious-

no

4

There

plant

is

truth

but

marvellous, There

is

of

of

consciousness, is

It

a

the

illusion,

it

of

self.

Self

is the

self

origin of

ceives per-

choose.

to

consciousness

the

only.

the

dims

of

6

of

eyes error,

mind

the

it is the

source

evil.

There

7

is

evil

no

what

but

wrong

no

and

self

of

learns

yet

not

and

about

moves

but is

flows

what

done

by

creator

the 8

beginning

and

is

beauty

5

it

it is

is the

germ

is

Its

self.

impudence

the

the

There

of

assertion

It

fruit.

distinguishes

but

selfishness.

begets

from

is

animal;

consciousness

truth.

it

bears

the

expand;

can

consciousness.

the

consciousness

Self

of

in

truth

life

its

and

and

no

is

hides

and

has

surroundings;

Truth. The

it

its There

plant

blossoms

and

grows

the

in

of

all

indecency,

and

bloodshed. of

Self mischief.

hatred, of is

of

theft

Mara,

iniquity and the

and

robbery, tempter,

slander, of the

pression opdoer, evil9


Self

with

entices Self

is

road desires

that

Who

deliver

shall from

us

save

paradisian

dise. parathe

But

labyrinth

kindles

the

is

the

flames

of lo

the

of

power

shall

Who

misery?

enchanter.

beauty

from

us

fairy's

a

satisfied.

be

can

never

the

its

i"ding

its

promises

Maya,

unreal,

are

and

misery,

to

of

veil

the self

of

pleasures

Self

pleasures.

self?

restore

Who to

us

shall life

a

of

blessedness?

1

There

is

of

all

But

it

misery

of

is

the it

mindj

yearning

flames

the

quenches

the

to

peace

the

is much

leads

it

desires;

12

at

he

is in

rest

changes;

struggles

he

is

is

he

down

and

purity

beings.

is for The

he he

truth

invincible!

fected unaf-

remains

enlightenment. he

wounded; he

is

The

is

He

his

of

essence

and

although

his

he

is immortal,

he

work;

is

a

misery.

has

been

The

attained

work

to

being

its

abode

his

is

and

for

fellow-

his Perfect

him.

dom wisensouls

righteousness

1

for

power

truth

alone

has

by

in

out

truth

Buddha

proclaimed

of

Bud-

actions.

living the

in

of

state

salvation

the

out

taken

sacred

the

understanding,

mankind,

3

quers, con-

glorious

strong,

of

burden

die.

has

has

all

Work

and

Buddha!

is above

14

is fit

his of

purpose

among

found

the

may

who

truth

illumines

The

He

goodness.

Blessed

dhahood,

life; he he

death;

suffer;

may

he

and

Nirvana.

1

be

may

under

although

of

tribulations

and

has

he

of

peace

life.

who

although

break

may

of

he

the

birth

above

evils

although happy,

found

has

who

the

the

Blessed

it

gives

all

than

greater

there

Samsara;

Nirvana.

by

the

of

world

the

Truth

error;

Blessed is

pain.

truth.

conquers to

in

and

misery bliss

misery

1

the

found

good, your is

the

the

Buddha!

indestructible

mind, saviour truth

and

Blessed

5

and

and

spread

from the be

evil truth the 16



lotus.

the

As

The

spirit of

the unto

When she

asked

knew

the

king

bear

there

passed

through

flowers The

and

her

in

tree

She about

a

hold

her

been At

mother

bom

unto

her

couch

bless

to

the

the

Lord;

the

good

and

8

her

giant had

hour

hung travail

great

Brahma

who

O

aged

an

upon

came

held

out

from 5

placing

him

fore be-

mighty

son

a

queen,

curtain

a

perfect.

and

and

Sala

come.

forth

came

imploring

woman

has

ens heav-

the

7

flooded

deaf

to

dumb

and

the

their

of

birth the

lame

chains

and

Buddha

walked. the

fires

be.

to

oners pris-

All of

of of

another

one

the

ceived re-

glory

coming

with

spoke

straight}

from

the

see

blind

The

Ught.

with

longing

became

all the

extinguished.

clear, the

the

of

child

left

6

indicating

clouds

became

the

"Rejoice,

were

freed

were

No

reached

bright

sun

branches.

child.

sight by

crooked

hells

took

stood

omens

were

rising

fragrant

shady walks,

the

pain

babe,

of

their

attendants

the

whenMaya-

thee."

worlds

the

the

the

said:

the

their

The

like

Brahma-angels the

All

side

of

she 4

mass

in

felt that

the

angels

receive

to

one

she

Her

and

child

the

and

grove,

through

When

retired.

net

right The

branch.

a

near,

request.

warbhng

grove,

was

parents^

and

her

when

3

her

to

were

stroll

the

pure-minded

golden

trees

were

to

of

of

and

four

it the birds

midst

her

her,

a

like

wisdom

motherhood'

wife

beautiful

his

and

her.

home

his

palanquin, and,

the

took

is

wishing

golden

her

about

many

Queen,

of

willingly granted

Lumbini

At devi

him,

tainted un-

holiness,

her

in

upon

hour

the send

to

anxious

Suddhodana, would

that

in

strong

descended

elephant,

she

her

and

truth, glorious

white

a

earth,

on

z

honored

husband,

her

Idng,

lived

she

Heaven,

immaculate.

and

desire,

by

of

Queen

in

gathered whilst

8

the

celestial

angels rejoiced

with

skies music

and

the rang

gladness.

With

polluted through no

streams

the selfish

air or


for

but

partial joy

engulfed

creation

the in

of

sake

the

law

the of

ocean

pain

for

rejoiced,

they was

obtain

to

now

release.

9

The

cries

of

a

loving

received the

evil The

the

Buddhas,

scattered

before

joy The was

to

of

pangs Now

the

but

also

for

the

Idng

invited

and

asked:

grief But

he

honor

to

in to

her

in

1

and

child

felt

a

the

in

heart

the

He

for

Lumbini was

of

interpretation the

see

of Asita of

sight

14

sighed deeply.

and

prince, wept

the

And

signs.

babe.

royal

tears

scholarship,

and

wisdom

of

Brahman

a

thee

caused

son

my

alarmed

became

he

the

a

will

16

feel

fiill,should

I

noble

descend

worship from

5

mind

saying:

wondrously but

king's

the

knowing

when

Brahma,

temples

and,

him,

moon

begotten

great

son.

this their

17

childj

and

places

him.

of 18

anxiety

indicate to

the

worship

all

manifested

addressed

he

like

adore

"Banish

rejoiced,

j

Asita,

1

the

1

motion com-

timorous

near

grove

hermit.

only

the

has

in

a

the

saw

heart

has

not

gods

signs,

these

pain?"

king,

the

skill

"Why

"The

do

of not

him

perplexed,

"I

time

life

famed

be

for

of

distressed. her

created,

that

the

king

Asita's

joy,

felt heartii

meaning

sore

beholding

beholding

the

and

with

i

at

his

seer, when

the

now

birth

rewas

dignified mien,

And

They

doubt.

rishi, leading

The

and

joy

his

honor

paid

rejoicing

flowers,

rence reve-

Bodhisatta.

the

greet

lo

their

had

they

as

not.

show

to

Mara,

religious homage.

mother,

queen which

to

mandara

their

fiill of

The

a

to

royal father, pondering now

the

went

now

him

pay

law,

eartL

on

rejoiced

desiring

excellent

most

and

grieved

beings

malevolent

reigned

peace

kings, earnestly

Naga

former

to

and

was

all

hushed;

were

heart,

alone

one,

for

beasts

that whole

and the world.

doubt. child

spiritual

The now

born

will

omens

bring

liverance deip


tiiat I

"Recollecting hold

not

my

tears;

not

see

the

rule

the

shall will

be

will

verily

*Ms the

"On his

The

entwined

of

When

of

the in

of

son

I

thine

will

He of

the

for

shore

either

earth,

the

or

of

sake

will

with

receives

that

meditation

the

be

like

of

of

drought

royal

of

in

open, self-

the

parents

heard named

who

2}

forth

come

miserable,

"he

he

ignorance.

has

and

will

of

guish extin-

may

ensnared

creatures

the

hearts

law

the

cloud

the

cause

despondency

and

folly law

will

rain

the

all

has

to

the

from

rescue

helpless.^'

Asita's

words

their

new-bom

24

they

joiced re-

infant his

accomplished

pxur-

pose."

2

And who

the has

thou

the

of

the

grew

fulness

leave

soon

and had

and

increases

litde

and

love

husband,

my I

am

gone,

promised.

Siddhattha

to

When

day resided

to

be i6

boy

day

world,

him."

to

queen

from

birth

give

never

this

child.

my

the

moon

will

5

mother

"A

sister, Pajapati:

Buddha

Siddhattha,

Pajapati wept

When took

shall

I

mother

a

And

10

and

her

to

future

a

child.

Idng,

said

queen

borne

another the

a

22

he

gates to

is,

the

parched

that

so

poor,

that

of

covetousness

the

their

Siddhattha,

him.

thereof.

of

all the

bondage

this

bom

is

like

be

power

heavy

king

He

will

drink

meshes

"The

For

and

on

21

deliverance

give

coming

lands

all the

creatures

rise,

to

it. and

all

fire

mercy

is

to

come

Buddha.

His

and

the

will

govern

teaching

freely

may

I could

account

lives.

shipwrecked.

lust

to a

that

lake;

babe.

this

empire

kings

pure

cool

end

my

of

that

on

20

become

everything

now

glory

of

of

king

a

for

old,

am

world.

wheel

**The

myself

from

departed reared

by

mind

in in

his

27

the

him.

little, so and heart.

in

living, Pajapati

And the

body;

as

the

royal and

light child tmth28




When

a

his

Pajapati

had

year

and

queen

Suddhodana

passed there

was

the

never

better

a

made

king

stepmother

she.

than

29

V.

THE

When to

Siddhattha him

see

the

But and

kinsfolk

delicate;

would be

The loved

He of

his

to

under

stay

father, and,

himself And

the

but

the

they

may

And

his

father

to

and

me

did kinsfolk

Kapilavatthu

had

put

his

as

father:

his

both rival

He he

and

came,

the

garden

world,

gave

the

test

to

himself

proved

he

the

youths

and

men

of

any

test,

or

mental.

all

to

them,

the

the

the

in

and

India

of

of

the

city

ship scholar-

and

prowess

mind,

questions

even

test."

the

to

4

manly

of

bodily

kinsfolk

our

people

the

and

the

replied

questioned

nature.

him.

body

of

in

the

strength

my bade

son

assembled

prince,

among him

in

"Invite

,

the

his

2

j

said

see

the

of

of

enemy."

in

pensive

ways

should

and

the

jambu-tree

great

observing

prince

that

When

the

with

He

sciences.

the

daughter, cope

young

meditation.

to

up

to

is

prince

of

our

unable

prince i

"The

any

boisterous,

not

was

said:

learned

be

the

that

manding com-

wife.

maintain

to

would

prince

and

desired

kinsfolk,

his

princesses his

as

he

has

able

he

war

them

all

to

father

his

youth,

sent

their

replied

nor

be

not

there

of

LIFE.

to

he

bring

one

OF

grown

and

to

select

might

had

married, them

TIES

all the there

cises exer-

no

was

could

who

pass sur-

5

the

wisest

but

sages;

among

them

when were

silenced.

6

Siddhattha

Then

sodhara, Koli.

And

his

cousin, Yasodhara

chose

himself

the

gentle

was

a

wife.

He of

daughter

betrothed

to

the

selected the

king

prince.

Yaof 7


wedlock

their

In hula

which

glad

that

"The love

"fetter"

means

heir

an

prince the

having

heart

of

to

his

to

begotten will

the

interests

will

be

8

will

under

the

and

Sid-

dom king-

the of

sceptre

I

as

bind

to

world,

the

him

love

tie

strong

of

remain

said:

son,

a

Ra-

Suddhodana,

King

son,

a

named

they

**tie", and

or

This

Sakyas

the

whom

son

a

bom

was

prince.

dhattha's

bom

was

my

descendants." With

9

selfish

no

people

bathing

his

desire

give happiness

to

heart

the

waters

the

holy

of

the

law.

children,

their

to

in

his

to

did

as

he

ligious re-

and

Ganges Even

so

the

men

long

to

world.

the

to

peace

in

body

and

child

attended

prince,

the

his

cleansing

his

regarding

large, Siddhattha,

at

duties,

give

but

aim,

i o

VI.

THE

The

palace

resplendent anxious

know But

the

as

jungles, asked

his

And four roads

the

to

The

banners,

be houses and

misery,

from

to

adorned of

was

in

be

for

spectators

the

the

king

was

was

to

for

the

for

were

arranged

son

sired de-

should 2

wilds

of

the

world,

and

he

the the

see

and

ready, his

king he

him;

do

to

would

decorated themselves

so.

chariot

jewel-fronted

a

of

knowledge

all

world.

permission

held

city

and

longs

eager

where the

for

India;

nigh

come

ordered

horses

prince

the

to

Siddhattha,

evil

king,

Suddhodana

stately

of

elephant

prince

father,

all

was

chained

given

i

should

there

the

so

luxuries

away

troubles

that

had

king

sights,

no

WOES.

happy.

son

kept

were

that not

his

see

sorrowful

misery

the

all the

with

to

All

which

THREE

commanded

3

with the

pass. with

4

curtains on

either

and

side.


eagerly gazing rode

with

the with

into

pleasant

There

the

the This

same

of

his

and

said:

man

was

Siddhattha

^Svhen

they

And

know

The

prince

this?"

And

of

four

The

We

order.

and

the

have

bodies,

And

sight,

to

liable

the

still and

the

sped

his

himself,

man

peared ap-

body

figured, dis-

of

"This

confused

all

man

is

man

is

and

conditions:

the

out

poor that

creatures

All

the to

on

10

pleasures

joys escape

stopped

were

in

life.

of

the

peared ap1

1

dreary

their

fiery i ^

course.

Four

passed

persons

prince, shuddering the

8

9

said:

moved.

horses

they

suddenly

age.

calamity."

loathed

he

the

old

to

kind

"What

same

more

7

of

sick

a

pain.

wise,

away,

pine away!"

with

the

youth

a

of

pain

breath,

such

age.

passed

and

are

old

as

thought

and

speak

words

on,

body

to

and

to

was

him,

his

subject

ignorant

charioteer when

of

and

for

replied

dared

life is wasted."

the

passing

charioteer:

elements

Siddhattha stale

The

are

barely

can

of

the

by

wither

soon

charioteer

rich, the

He

his

take," he

men

groaning

all

of

of

gasping

his

are

prince

white, his

is

have

years

because

were

and

the

as

strength

must

way-side,

asked

head

symptoms

affected

can

they

convulsed

the

hardly

the

now,

the

they

the

on

His

and

suckling child,

a

sighed

while

brow,

bent

with

man

6

are

but

pleasure

or

lo!

sick.

"These

and

he

old

an

embarrassed,

greatly

and

joy

covered

staff."

once

was

"What

of

streets

and

is withered.

body

much

He

met

is this?

his his

on

is gone

charioteer,

rivulets

by

sorrowful

and

sportive life;

beauty

they

"Who

charioteer,

truth.

full

face

himself

The

Siddhattha

the

through

watered

wayside

bleared,

support

charioteer,

Thus

5

charioteer:

are

eyes

throne.

trees.

wrinkled

asked

the

to

country

a

the

by

frame,

his

Channa,

city, and

heir

the

at

charioteer:

"What

at

by, the

carrying

sight

is this

they

of

a

a

corpse

lifeless

carry?

There

5

body, are

the

and

asked stream-

15


and

ers

widi

overwhelmed

the

loved

who

man:

his

are

is

dead

a

thoughts

him

still; his

are

now

body

the

carry

family to

corpse

14

the

prince

was

full

man,"

he

asked,

only

dead

other

instances?"

With it

There

is

no

exclaimed:

Inevitably

worldly

your

body

back When

dhattha

young

in

his

begot

The that

The

of

gone

out,

and

delusion

other

his

calls

fatal

prince

delusion!

is your

carelessly,

dust, yet

to

the

the

impression

deep turned

his

drove

and

horses

sad

these

palaces

of

the

nobility,

Kisa

and

niece

of

the

king,

Sid-

and

beauty,

the

mother

husband

this

this

bliss Kisa

paused, the

then

of

answer

Nirvana are

troubles

of

evils

have

gone

mind, ceased,

lord

nursed

thee, happy

glorious."

said:

"Happy

for

Longing

the

father

the

"Happy

so

greeting,

peace

19

they

are

of

mind,

Nirvana."

Gotami: and

that

saw

observing

and,

said:

countenance,

deliverance.

the

prince wrong

the

by

manliness

asked

from

the

accents

17

princess

found

seek

Then

it.

18

prince hearing

shall

end

16

crumble

prince,

thee, happy

that

have

must

on."

passed

a

wife

the

life

the

over

city.

thoughtfrilness that

"All

begins

How

men!

the

on

they

Gotami,

contain

replied:

stammering

observing

made

the

to

world

the

die

death."

will

live

ye

who

and

"O

had

this

"Is

terror:

does

charioteer

from

charioteer

sights

and

awe

"or

He

breath

unheedingly, The

the

same.

escape

bated

With

heart

the

is

of

15

heavy

a

world

16

follow

grave." And

I

his

is gone^

friends

the

and

that

13

"This

replied:

life

stark^ his

is

men

grief!''

diarioteer

The

the

but

garlands;

flower

"How him

to

out,

whose

mind

then

the when

the

Nirvana

is

gained;

arising then

is Nirvana

"When

came:

is

20

from

Nirvana

blind is

was

lire fires

attained?''

estranged of of

gained;

credulity, gained!"

is

lust hatred when and

Siddhattha

all





"Whence

with

endowed

figure

lofty

and

thou,

comest

calm

majesty, who

thou

mayst

and

dignified.

be?''

asked

the

prince.

the

only there

and Buddhas

the

of

knows

dell I

myself

devote

unrest?

I

become

disgusted

possibility

but

has

fallen

is

fault

who who

help,

is can

that

frequented un-

an

for

food, 5

in

world

this

and

pleasure

fault

of have

existence

and

of of

the

road,

with

oppressed heal is

him, not

but

the

does fault

road of

so

fast

held

man

if the

Even

is the

not

avail

not

of

the

as

great

pond

is

when

physician.

a

the Even

it

ed bless-

it is

upon,

of

a

the

to

wrong

being

wash

sought,

there

And

so

even

to

not

walked

himself

who

by:

is

when

there

man

Nirvana

lake

by

bliss, if

a

the

near

of

person.

sickness,

Thus

much

Just

is

lake the

be

seek

to

which

If

lake.

it.

ought

deathless

wrong.

the

the

filth

good

that

correlatives.

will

a

the

possess

indicates

are

behold

also

is

there

pain

to

evil

things

lotuses,

great

Nirvana, of

to

eyes

with the

of

origin

of

is,

subject

these

heap

a

leading of

zo

for

the

road

the

thine

defilement

not

have

I

into

me,

heat

suffering, there

is much

into

thou

the

For

covered

the

of

oppresses

"Where

creatures

pleasure;

open

water

seek

off

cold;

developed.

thou

of

of

there

where

life that

the

begging

gained

emptiness All

does

that

6

replied:

of

be

can

retired

the

intolerable."

samana

faculty

the

lust.

with

be

peace

with

struck

am

seems

The

"Can

of

words

needful.''

thing

one

ges, chan-

Therefore,

have

I

Everything

perish;

end.

no

hasten

happiness

solitude; and,

in

the

to

asked:

Siddhattha

itself

and

things

the

never

left

have

I

All

for the

thought.

live

to

death

yet

will

that

worldly

and

forever.

long

I

samana.

salvation.

permanency;

beginning

all

destroyed

no

treasure

no

of

abideth

immutable.

are

decay;

not

is

a

am

disease,

path

truth

the

"I

age,

the

seek

to

decay;

to

old

of

thought

home

my

said:

vision

the

reply

In at

4

Troubled

a

vation salnot man

physician physician's so

when


a

oppressed

man

the

seek of

the

"Thou

wrong-doing that

enlightenment,

does

not

no

fault

is

be

and

me

still,that The

to

shook

figure for

that

full

seeking

that

I

and

head

young life."

life

time

no

8

"Thou

replied:

religious

a

honor

too

rehgious

a

my

enjoy

to

bring

am

and

that

me

will

as

lead

to

his

advises

me

visitor

his

I know

now

such

tells

too

of

father

My

He

beats

pulse

know

for

tidings,

house.

venerable

shouldst

words

worldly duties,

our

my

noble

accomplished.

undertake

to

7

the

to

bringest good

will

life and

be

listened

prince

purpose

to

of

spiritual guide

of

evil-destroying guide."

The said:

malady

the

by

can

inopportune." thrill

A is the

of

time

joy passed seek

to

all ties

sever

that

enlightenment and,

ness

9

religion," would

leading

a

said;

he

prevent

is

now

J

Siddhattha's

through

time

the

mendicant's

life,

to

attaining perfect

wander

to

time

is the

"now

from

me

"Now

heart.

homeless-

into find

to

the

of

path

deliverance." The with

i o

celestial

heard

messenger

of Siddhattha

resolution

the

approval.

"Now, Go,

11

indeed,"

Siddhattha,

Bodhisatta,

he

and

the

"is

added,

the

accomplish

Buddha-elect;

time

thy

thou

thou

For

purpose.

art

religion.

seek

to

destined

art

enlighten

to

world.

the

12

"Thou fulfil

all

truth.

Thou

and

to

become

master,

for

Dharmaraja,

the

great

be

Blessed

the

Bhagavat,

art

upon

the

Tathagata,

righteousness

called

art

the

art

the

saviour

of

king for

One,

thou of

redeemer

and

wilt

thou

the

world.

1

"Fulfil

thou

the

descend

allurements the goes

path

sun

on

of

upon

that at

all

perfection

another,

righteousness,

so

thou

his

if thou shalt

the own

thou

of

truth. nor

course,

forsake become

to

never

path

not a

derbolt thun-

the

Though

yield

from

men

pursues even

truth.

thy head,

beguile seasons

of

the

Buddha.

3

the As ever

straight 14

zi


in

"Persevere Pursue

seekest. the

aim

thy

thou

and

deities, of

all

of

all

shalt

be

the

shalt

enlighten

Buddha,

and

thou

shalt

what

thou

shalt

gain The

conquer.

all that

saints, of

seek

light Thou

guides thy steps. and

Master,

our

world

the

find

thou

wisdom

heavenly

thee, and

upon

shalt

unswervingly

prize. Struggle earnestly

benediction is

and

thy quest

and

Lord;

our

from

mankind

save

thou dition." per1

thus

Having heart "I

the

to

the

is

"For

of

death

with

The

all

as

of

word

"Verily

a

But could

not

There

22

the

his in

earth.

He

the

Siddhattha

stood and

son,

him that

resolution,

beyond

the his

and

power

he

woman

a

certain

even

"

fail.

him

his

heart

be

flowed to

wife

to

loved

take

19

infant

the

the

his

Although good freely

11

beautiful The

or

their

wife

and

of

ing part-

pain mind

was

evil, could

from

kiss.

prince

both. his

take

above

parting

a

and

mother,

at

check

to

with

grieved.

it

his

dearly

longed

gazing

powerfully.

tears

of

awakening

nothing,

lion's

10

kiss of

arms

his

of

the

as

the

cannot

bedroom whom

arms

and

air,

as

and

sure

sure

those

at

the

Buddha." the

to

18

delivery

are

is a

without

beloved

was

seek

to

fail: there

dawn,

at

the

things

lift him

so

it

complish ac-

bind

that

home

cannot

into

sunrise

lair, as

become

lay

overcame

his

to

speech.

thrown

Buddhas

of

chUd

the

ties

my

words

their

stone

his

glance

into

in

the

as

the

treasures more

once

a

returned

prince

all the

the

from

out

whose

truth

these

shall

I

last ferewell

his

from

leaves

he

child, the

so

resolved

am

all

sever

go

beings

mortal,

a

when

roar

I

i6

17

fall of

the

as

and

will

I

are

departure

no

truth

himself:

salvation.

Buddhas

"The

to

will

I

and

world,

of

way

the

to

purpose.

my

said

Siddhattha's

and

vanished,

He

peace.

awakened

have

me

with

filled

was

vision

the

spoken,

5

his stream.

termined, deshake

eyes, But

and the




prince his

himself

tore

but

feelings

him:

"Depart

days

from

desire.

I

for

Thus

will

four

the

Buddha

a

stopped

Mara.

seven

will

and

and

the

two

Lord."

my

I know

23

wheel

the

that

that

sovereignty

not

all

make

and

**In

appear,

stay,

it is

but

5

and

gate

will

do

and

Kanthaka,

continents

"Well me

become

the

world 24

the

Siddhattha, gave

Darkness in

the

upon

into

out

faithful

his

by

lay

rode

all the

and

went

night,

the

25

shone

stars

heavens.

the

companied ac-

Channa.

but

earth,

ties,

silent

charioteer

worldly

and

power

severed

kingdomi,

He

only

renounced

prince,

his

up

homelessness.

brightly

in

Therefore,

to

appear

steed

empire

the

over

22

joy."

pleasures, into

of

replied:

will

empire

shout

wheel

suppressing

memory.

exclaimed

Lord,"

islands.

Bodhisatta

stood

Mara

my

the

adjacent

The

I

O

not,

sovereign

thousand

his

heart,

noble

his

palace,

now

thee

make

of

mounted

left the

he

when

manly

a

extinguishing

not

Bodhisatta

The

with

away

i6

vm.

BIMBISARA.

KING

Siddhattha his

had

royal

Having

sent

the

noble

him

the

Yet

poverty

royal

in

that

the

birth

of

color

the

exchanged the

left

highroad

with

together

Suddhodana

had

ground.

bear

to

the with

world, a

the

beggar's

hand.

i

majesty of

had

charioteer,

prince on

and

the

king

to

the

along

of

the

Kanthaka,

walked his

dress

Channa,

message

hair

waving

mean

a

home steed

Bodhisatta bowl

for

robe

his

cut

his and

of

mind

his

appearance. his

eyes

beamed

ill-concealed

was

His

gait betrayed

erect

with

under

a

fervid

zeal

for

the his truth.


The

of

beauty

the

Those

and

looked

him

homage.

from

house

him

food.

gave

him

Old is

filled

were

their

the

Rajagaha,

not

pay

One

went

offered

poeple

came,

die

people

before

him

in

because

gratitude

prince

till the

bowed

they

he

mility hu-

ed condescend-

homes.

4

people

young

His

moved

were

is

approach

and What

bliss.

"This

said:

joy

great

a

5

the

noble

family,

king

in

that

the

woods in

his

golden

mysterious

aged

and

wise

muni

of

in

went

counselors

the

royal robe,

his and

ing flow-

a

bowl,

his

of

and

in

out

his

meet

to

7

found

of

gentleness

the

his

the

the

Sakya

Bimbisara

deportment,

race

of

composure

seated face

his

under and

him

greeted

the

ently rever-

said:

"O

samana,

empire

and thee

food

head

his

upon

news

6

of

bank

donned

he

the

Sakya

a

the

to

the

eat

heart;

Contemplating

and

retired

city,

stranger.

be

must

had to

his

the

the

guest.

king

tree.

see

he

in

learned

he

observe

muni

crown

of

when

to

the

and

company

The

that

moved

was

placed

attendants

heard

river

the

his

and

it,

commotion

the

noticing

of

cause

of

one

Having

8

thy should

my

country

is

becoming

I

hands

hold

to

a

thy youth.

invite and

fit

are

not

wasting

royal descent,

i6

of

Blessed

with

king Bimbisara,

sent

of

the

muni!

inquired

to

steps

us!" And

a

did

who

him

at

their

arrested

one

no

silently waiting

they had;

what

noble

sight gazed

haste

was

city

Wherever

and

a

for

the

approach

to

in

were

there

house

to

and

unusual

;

entered

Having

z

this

saw

and

back;

and

halo.

a

who

holiness

transfigured by

was

like

who

people

wonder.

in

youth

head

his

surrounded All

his

thee

share the

my

to

to

beggar's

bowl.

Believing join

royal

me

in

I

the

and

am

thou

that

of

an

sorry art

government

Desire

power.

noble-minded,

reins

the

grasp

wealth

for

er powshould

of



increase

fever?

the

quench

we

fire

a

fuel

by heaping

it?

upon "I

19

pity

thee,

pray

burdened

with

riches.

the

They

whose

they

fear

with hearts

along

a

are

those

who

the

worry

of

and

trembling,

loss

of

great

for

when

gold

their

are

they

boons

those

and

set,

either

pity and

royalty

in

them

their

take

cannot

of

threatened

possession

Rather

not.

me

cares

enjoy

constantly

are

Shall

die

they

Idngly

the

or

on

diadem.

xo

heart

"My away burdens

and

duties,

have

begun.

teach

can

escape

"May

shed

which

thou

1

relationships

new

I

work

the

completing

and

will

But

I

so

find

the

the

to

go

path

on

who

sages which

we

23

enjoy

be

the

like

thy royal

power

Sakyamuni

and

thee, and

Bodhisatta and

when receive

parted

purposed

in

from his

the

hast as

the heart

the may 24

bowed

thou obtained

obtain

in

grant

that

it, come

thy disciple."

king to

and

reverence,

"Mayest

thou me

strong

may

of

hand."

with

said:

brightness

be

thine

hands

his

seekest, and

pray

in

sceptre

prosperity, and

and

peace rule

thy

upon

king, clasping before

28

thee.

May

sun.

goodwill,

from

me

in

me

evil.

down

The

leave

religion

righteousness

I

entangle

to

hinder

to

be

The

the

22

me

noon-day

back,

not

thy country

wisdom

be

to

put

from

free

2

try

nor

regret

can

prefer

and

have

life.

of

"Therefore,

"1

I

vulgar profit, so

no

inheritance

royal

my

after

hankers

friendship his request.

25

and 2

6


IX.

THE

Alara the

and

BODHISATTA'S

Uddaka

there

them

surpassed

renowned

were

and

Brahmans,

SEARCH.

was

no

learning

in

teachers

as

in

one

and

among

those

who

days

edge. knowl-

philosophical

I

The

Bodhisatta

listened

to

their

the

of

the

ego

their

of

views of

law

being

reborn

while

those

devas,

so

existence.

offerings

and

of

low

the

the

of

methods

suffer

by

in

hell,

or

become

fices, sacri-

their

and

incantations attained

existence

in

or

the

in

higher

they

material

kings,

and

higher

which

by

from

ego

rise

studied

He

the

by libations, by

would

to

of

to

animals,

is

learned

and

had

in

themselves

as

soxils

men

caste,

He

doings.

He

which

self,

or

all

bad

self-mortification

or

of

of

men

of

souls

purified

by

Brahmans,

of

feet.

their

at

atman

doer

the

the

who

the

sat

transmigration

how in

and

of

and

the

karma;

grades

doctrines mind

and

them

to

went

erance deliv-

of

states

ecstasy.

2

Alara of

five

the

in

motion, soul

*/

soul

is

thy

nose,

the

one

the The Doubt

/

feels

the

the

hearer

thy the

will

this

is in

it is

touch

the

ear,

and of

truth

easily

taster

the

hands

is

nor

tongue,

in

thy

the

there

involve

in

the

in and

feet.

thy

soul is

no

the

is

in

The

/

is

thy

irreligious, and

way

mind;

of

salvation. it

leads

the in

seer

the

is

/

is

/

the

thinker

the

not

The

The

tongue,

Thy

ear,

mind.

body.

thy

of and

here.'

thy

not

thy

of

ways

know

*/

stay

eye,

and

problem

say,'

will

it

two

The

*/

*/

or

not

the

feet?

the

sight,

taste,

in

active

go'

*/

the

smell,

actions

the

perceives

expressions

and

existence

discerning speculation

the

which

touch,

and

nose,

moves

in

which

body; thy

who

eye,

that

come,'

not

in

mind,

in

thy

not

of

hands

appears

perceive,'

smeller

is the

self

is that

roots

What

hearing?

the

"What

said:

mind. souL out with-

Deep to

con-


fusion the

of

way from

crowd for

of

state

of

life. as

case,

wild

the

as

from

The

removed

but

but

but that

and

not

of

can

This faith

deep

its

different

are

from

from

heat

the

to

fire

end,

in

not

thought,

our

reality. You

in

the

leave

say

thing,

find

will

you

thought,

our

fire in

qualities and

theory

your

have

they

4

is different

the

teachings.

these

ego.

quality

remove

in

but this

that

so.

5

not

man

an

composed

of

material

form,

various

of

they

*/

say

am'

is

not

sensation

thought,

it walks

separate who

in

the

is

false "How

wrong;

it is

of

outside

of a

the

or

ego

things. wrong

behind

is

the

truth

is

distinct

a

The start

thought

the

very and

is mind

of

man.

being

has

for

the

search it will

is

there

But

righteousness.

is

there

mind;

is

when

ego

attributes; it

the

truth; and

behind

the

dispositions,and, call

men

There

there

path

that

conception

correct

which

entity

and

of

we

of

consists

Man

thought,

co-operation.

ego-soul

believes

That an

their

when

of

Are

aggregates?

many

attributes?

sensation,

originates by and

of

organism

lastly,of understanding.

30

have

because

bondage,

the

remove

think

you

not

a

will

who

or

ating liber-

ego,

release.

perfect

satisfaction

in

are

idea

cannot

you

"Is

man

the

so

its

from

scabbard,

its

prison,

only

no

reality. Heat

in

you

He

its

those

found

the

thing

not

no

from

condition

freed

from

drawn

reach

we

the

when

grass

and

desire

matter, find

we

ing remov-

3

Bodhisatta

"The

is

when

all

of

Here

by

to

life,depending

away

limitations, finds

replied: "People

yet

if

Putting

leads

leam."

will

He

all

hermit's

a

munja

escaped

deliverance,

true

the

As

soul

the

is reached

non-existence

sword

a

bird

itself is

food.

perfect emptiness.

immaterial

homy

leading

the

clearly recognizing a

deliverance

and

alms

on

purification of

a

True

escape.

the

entirely

but

unbelief^

and

lead

you

no

at-

in

direction. much

6

confusion

of

thought

comes

from

our

inter-


in

est

of

have

*/

great,' or thine

it, and

who

thinks

be'

do

The not

If

deliverance? be

shall

we

of

the

hell, upon

shall

We

shall

and combination

remain be

birth, disease, old

escape

in be

chained

subject

quire ac-

*/ shall

or

it

and

the in

even

true

three

heaven,

inevitable the

to

in

of

any

doom

wheel

and

death.

of

and

egotism

separation,

to

age,

and

attain

we

same

implicated

is

He

are.

be'

can

or

the

again

truth;

7

reborn

earth,

and

shall

how

be

to

and

ignorance

*/

so

thinker.

remains, is

ego

clear

a

ego

again

sorrow.

"All

to

and

am'

*/

am

thought

they

as

of

himself

^I

The

nature

things

see

rid

ideas

our

it in

meet

thou

deed?'

rational

thy

will

occur

if

"Moreover,

worlds,

wilt

correctly

wisdom. not

between

then

thinking

wonderful

this

done

when

vanity

our

stands

ego

banish

from

and

self,

8

wrong. cannot

we

this

Is

dividuali in-

final

a

escape?" Said

9

thek

not

of

"Consider

Uddaka:

thy body

these

the

Ganges?

bank

the

Ganges? is

for

What,

sand

But the

the

water,

where

can

we

there

is

The of

the

How Do makes fate?

no

ego,

there

can

not

we

men

It

see

be

different is their

an

is

karma

without

karma,

the

hither The several

us

the

character, and

karma

farther

the a

on

doer self

effects

as

of

bank, I

way

union,

harmonious its

except

we

same

insisted

ego

If

the

the

outside

ego

"The

in

the

Ganges?

sir!

and In

however,

around

Is

all these

so,

their

in

man

sage,

Is

Ganges?

the

all

10

bank

Ganges?

saying:

bank

organs

possesses

Ganges?

"Not

find

for

the

are

ego".

our

replied:

of

and

ego

it possesses

hither

ground

Brahman

and

any

thine is

farther

things. Things

members

the

sand, the

activities

the

is

so

of

but

ego,

water

river

Bodhisatta

the

The

the

Is

qualities. Exactly

exist.

instance,

the

Is

mighty

a

unity

thine

not

are

parts.

Ganges

they

yet

parts,

the

serve obbut

parts." the

11

existence

of

our

its

performer?

karma?

deeds.

What

station, possessions, and includes

merit

and

de-

31


merit.

The

karma.

We

inherit

of

evil

deeds

our

If

that

from and

not

were

The

of

txansmigration

the

and

soul

effects

could

subject

effects deeds.

good

our

different?" the

on

found

and

of

its

to

evU

the

be

we

deeply

karma,

is

existences

good

meditated

Tathagata

transmigration

former

how

so,

the

the

12

of

problems lies

that

truth

in

them.

13

doctrine

"The

of

theory "Like

the

law

the

the

the

in

and and is

there

from

body

the

life

effect.

The

future

the

self

a

to

body.

of

present

of

reaps of of

existence

remains

the

is rebirth

There

ject sub-

product

the

which

is

man

is the

evidence

no

of

ego-being,

migrates

thy 14

nature,

cause

sown,

But

immutable

and

of

but

undeniable,

foundation.

no

else

has

past

present.

an

has

ego

"is

said,

he

karma,"

everything

to

what

of

same

but

no

transmigration. "Is as

into

mental?

as

being

a

in

this

mind.

who the

thought

this

individuality

are

my

of

the

of

fate

"Supposing of down to

mine

are

as

much

as

of

the

able

the

same

to

if

plucked

the

and

hear

sounds

in

pardy own

my

and

sense-organs,

into

composed

was

existences

yesterday

is the

past

deeds

my

j

they

father ditions con-

the

more

better

sight

see

clearly if the

the

than ears

6

tions ac-

torn

were

be

would

Stman

and

the

performs of

door that

out,

1

that

larger aperture

better

and

came

existence. atman

an

then

of

who

think,

them,

previous

karma

I

ideas

I

/ of

the

the

were

eye

my

present

my

senses,

surroundings be

and

there

through

peep

would

3*

the

and

its

of

to-day,

the

the

before

ideas

same

ancestors

/

of

sense-

ancestors

which

thought

sprang

of

roots

from

ideas

who

used

have

five

come

The

combinations

Those

qualitiesthat

The

have

others

of

up

5

material

combination,

a

evolution?

functions.

from

rise

mine

made

not

organism

partly from

me

have

gradual

these

performed

they

Is it

by

perception

to

individuality of

this

not

well

1

able

forms

of

before.

It

were

torn


smell

awayj if the

better

tongue

nose

pulled

were

feel

and

out;

off;

cut

were

better

taste

better

if the

body

destroyed.

were

"I observe I

if the

the

perceive

this

the

this

self,

If

illusion.

and

would

constitute

the

be

the

due

of

the

the

hold

the

truth

went

only

than

of

an

infinite, existence

wrong-doing,

our

being.''

but

priests officiating the

Sakyamuni

cruelty performed

was

tars al-

the

on

these

for

to

try

men

sacrifices.

Far

the

appease

festivals

prepare better

to

by

gods

revere

shedding

blood.

lo

"What

love

destruction

can

innocent

This

is

will

old

victim

man

a

life

of

expiate

wrong an

in

19

make

can

8

1

said:

meetings

vast

be

an

be

and

of

mind

is

there

would

birth re-

atman,

will'

*/

evils

the

to

gende

He

of

nature

unnecessary

gods.

"Ignorance

ignorance

is

this

For

could

hell

whom

There

the

The

granted

very

the

in

of

terror

our

the

But

at

and

The

to

self

a

character;

atman

deeds.

your of

of

no

reality, how

a

be

see

say' and

*/

were

Bodhisatta

temples.

offended

the

could

not

And

in

selfhood?

would

of

doer

transmigration

self

release

no

transmission but

karma,

the

ego

this

from

escape

of

makes

without

and

preservation

truth

doctrine

your

17

the

for

atone

blot

evil

And

wrongs?

the

out

practising religion by

believes

who

possess

the

neglect

a

the new

slaughter of

deeds

evil

the

Can

deeds?

can

that

of

of

mankind?

moral

duct. con21

"Purify

hearts

your

and

cease

to

killj

that

is

true

ligion. re-

1

"Rituals and

have

incantations

and

to

and

3

have and

covetousness

give the

efficacy;

no

up true

saving

no

lust, to all hatred

become and

worship."

are

prayers

power. free

vain

repetitionsj

But

from

1

to

evil

ill-will,that is the

abandon

passions,

right

fice sacri23

33


uruvelA, Bodhisatca

The to

came

five

and

when

their admired

their

himself of

Sakyamuni junior,

their

the

So

the

and

hemp-grain

and

death And

of

indolent,

the

thou

life

that

in

I

Mara the

fault

in

live

was

their

Blessed

waste

wilt

modes

ate

each

day birth 5

lo! art

able

ciated ema-

is do

to

"O

what if

Mara,

good

be

for

friend

thou

hast

purpose

but

is

better

comes be-

mind

the

to

What than

me

defeated.''

4

saying

One

step

:

by

"For

seven

step,

I have

years

but

I

have

found

Tathagata".

like

was

a

thy good

steadfast.

more

battle

of

of

"Thou

reply:

attention in

the

What

away,

He

nature.

ocean

turing tor-

deliverance.

said:

one;

Death

withdrew,

Bodhisatta

The

body

the

flesh and

of

near.

made

wicked

world?

should

And

the

tranquil this

him,

ahungered,

thou

Sakyamuni thou

Let

come? more

is

the

is

live, and

to

the

and

death

in

cross

was

him

of

last, he

shore

Bodhisatta

fasts, and

But

to

the

at

approached

Deign

works."

the

patiently

years

mind

At

seeking

arrive

the

One,

exertion?

severe,

revered

wants

his

life.

ascetic

to

when

from

exercised

only,

and

Evil

the

gave

mortification

were

six

the

suppressing and

body

one

i

Sakyamuni

rigorous

they

for

continued

rigorous

most

company,

z

Bodhisatta

his

their

bhikkhus

still, and

duing sub-

master.

himself trained

five

the

those

self-discipline,

the

and

thought

of

senses,

austere

heart,

of

jungle

life

their

joined

strong

a

severer

was

as

and

the

the

check

and

Whereas

body.

the

in

and

system

in saw

practising

meditative

to

up

One

earnestness

zeal

holy

With

and

better

a

bhikkhus

five

keeping

passions,

of

Blessed

the

morttfication.

of

search

of

virtuously

men,

he

in

went

settlement

a

Uruvela;

place

the

withered

lowed folno

5

shrunken

branchj

and

attenuated, but

the

fame

and of

his his



grief

his

Suppressing

wandered

he

leaves

said, "Siddhattha

alone, and

on

seek

to

us

pleasant

more

a

ciples dis-

his

abode."

?

i

XI,

mAra

Holy

The

his

shade

whose

one.

evil

directed

One

beneath

tree

the

he

his

accomplish

to

was

Bodhi-

blessed

that

to

steps

search.

i

he

As

he

When

down

sat

of

enemy his

three

and

with

figured light trans-

brilliant

a

his

of

host

great

and

evil

the

went

tempters,

place

the

to

heeded

Sakyamuni

But

and With

not.

Arati,

he

demons, sat.

samana

3

rejoiced

and

Raga

and

cheer.

good

grieved

was

joy

desires, bringer of death

five

the

with

resounded

with

daughters, Tanha,

the

where

filled of

truth,

heavens

the

were

alone, lord

Mara

i

and

i

living beings

all

shook

earth

world.

the

V

the

walked,

him

not.

4

uttered

Mara

that

so

and

trembled.

tree

remained

knew

that

The but that

him

the

the

harmless

the

evil

l6

harm

darkened

were

Blessed

the

feared

and could

attention

no

kindle

and

Blessed

to

desire

no

all

One

games

of

spirits was

of

under

Bodhi-

the

One

Enlightened

5

tempted

in

heart

of

the

spirits great them

children.

All The

Bodhisatta,

the when

avail.

roared

him.

watched

no

wind whirl-

a

ocean

and

the

overawe

the

them,

evil

the

and

The

not.

Mara

raised

and

One

befall of

daughters

ordered

he

attack But

But

no

could

he

sides

calm

paid

samana, to

the

three

he

threats

fear-inspiring

Mara the

his

at

saw

victorious command

muni. as

6

would

one

the flames

fierce of

watch

hatred hell

became

of




wholesome

breezes

When the

Mara

fell, and

The

the

wicked

"As

the

he

who

so

the

of

good

host

of

the

will

heart

full

and

of

his

from

army

heavenly

ers flow-

heard:

did

of

his

8

unmoved

him

drown

in

perseveres

truth

his

sun

rain

a

spirits were

'gainst

wise, loving rays

thunderbolts

angry

with

away

above

muni!

great

Mara's

and

is he

from

whilst

voices

"Behold

the

7

fled

he

this,

saw

Bodhi-tree,

and

perfume,

lotus-blossoms.

into

changed

were

of

by

hatred.

prevaiL

not

Pure

mercy.

the

9

will

search

of

darkness find

the

the

world,

truth

and

him.''

enlighten

10

xn.

ENLIGHTENMENT-

The

Bodhisatta,

produced

evil

by

before

passed

deeds,

they

blinds

selfhood

But

and

creatures

would

the

the

i

of

results

from

away

to

all

in

them

they cling

and

evils

the

world,

thought:

he

saw

turn

them,

of

sufferings arising therefrom,

the

eye,

himself

flight,gave

to

miseries

and

mental

living

Mara

put

the

deeds

his

if

"Surely evil

All

meditation.

to

up

having

their

their

disgust.

obnoxious

desires.

2

"They to

others

no

$

their

reappears "Thus no

they from

escape

empty Hollow bubble.

death

when

peace;

are

like

for

pleasure

crave

their the

destroys

thirst in

for

their

and

they

individuality, they abides

existence

pain

cause

and

their

find hood self-

births.

new

continue the

themselves

to

hell

of

pleasures,

3

in

move

their how

plantain-tree

and

the

and

making.

own

vain

coil

are

without

their contents

can

And

find how

endeavors! like

the 4

39


"The

world

of

lust.

is

better

Men

end

the

Dharma

is

Dharma

is

the

the

these

the

twelve

the

and

formative

rises

the

The

fields

sickness, and

and

despair.

rise

wipe

of in

from

of

individualized

beings

and

the

was

the

ened Enlightof

root

all

of

development

life,

five

stirrings

are

and

creates

the

They

births.

renewed

in

of

The

newed re-

suffering, old

of

cause

lamentation,

produce

things.

to

continuation

and

growth

are

cleaving

a

gets be-

Contact

individualized

of

thirst

mind.

the

and

things.

the

creates

ganisms or-

organisms

These

senses

with

the

there

beings.

is, the

being

without

and

feelings. Feelings beget

contact

death.

blind

stirrings, formative

From

selfhood

all

the

and

the

from

us

death, the

and

ignorance

continues

you

vnH 5

wrong

from

destroy

anxiety,

beings.

the

these

Destroy

illusions

of

wrong

there the the

that

and

will

from

rises is

an

end

errors

six

fields

Remove

appetences

appetences

that

it

beginning;

very

life grows.

which

perception and

the

at

destroy

perception

the

lies

sorrow

ignorance

ignorance

out

The

8

cause

wrong

4^

in

of

age,

ignorance

deliver

can

existence of

fields, that

Selfhood

is hidden

is sea

cleaving produces

The

in

individual

come

births

law.

sacred

6

birth

or

as

thirst

selfhood.

The

Dharma.

7

Sensation

The

the 5

the

the

ignorance

awareness

six

sensation.

The

this

live

develop six

of

organizing.

that

is alone

links

there

in

and

organizing,

in

nidanas:

beginning

knowledge^

but

sorrow.

that

the

error,

misery."

Dharma

origin

are

delusion

follow

they

expound

to

from

recognized

and

and

it is full

that

beginning

the

Dharma

and

on

One

being.

The The

wrong

Pondering

In

truth.

rehgion.

from

called

began

Bodhisatta

truth

in

at

think

they

than

look

to

because

sorrow,

because

anxiety, tribulation,

And

evilj

and

Rather

truth.

pleasant

causes

error,

evil

of

astray

go

than

is

which

full

is

in

you

them. of

stroy De-

errors

in

individualized will

disappear.


illusions

Destroy

the

and

beget misconception. with

thirst

cleaving.

Remove

will

you and

will

you The

to

the

out

path

and

you

free

do

is

disease, and

age,

ishness self-

the

selfhood

of

away

all morbid

of

destroy

you

to

cease

troyed des-

death,

suffering.

One

saw

that

leads

9

noble

four

the

Nirvana

to

which

truths

extinction

the

or

self:

10

The

first

The

second

The

third

The

fourth

the

And

noble

noble

the

of

Thy

gable's yoke

There

is

and

the

the

All

there

leads

that

all

reUgion.

in

15

vain

see!

broke. will

lust

cease." self

Where

16

is the

separateness

and

that

the

yearning

Self

Truth

vanity. it

is

the

existence,

is

fleeting error

is

for

correct

and of

bliss

egotism

the

permanent the

is

is, truth

Self

not.

hatred. after

is

me.

is truth.

things 5

in

3

Pain.

rafters

peace.

lust

of

for

and

and

of real

1

stanza:

sought

plainly

abode

individual

envy

comprehension

I

is, self is

it is

begets

pleasure

and

truth

samsara^

which

has

self

Where

not.

last

this

House

this

is the

I

This

truth.

uttered

births

of

1

ii

sorrow.

eightfold path

is the

Builder, thee

heart

suffering.

of

cessation

1

14

One

This

My

sorrow.

of

cause

the

This

many

Builder

Now,

of

sorrow.

Dharma.

"Through

is

truth

Enlightened

The

is the

truth

noble

is the

is the

truth

noble

existence

is the

truth

cessation

This

of

and

birth, old

all

escape

will

be

selfishness

the

above

be

will

you

cleaving If

Enlightened

point of

the

selfhood.

of

and

thirst

things

misconception

Destroy

Destroy

with

contact

lasting, ever-

ness. righteous1

The in

this

assertion

existence

world, of

of no

self.

self is

vice,

no

an

illusion, and evil, except

there

what

is

flows

no

7

wrong from

the 1

41

8


of

attainment

The

recognized

as

when

only

truth

illusion.

an

freed

have

we

Perfect

Righteousness

dwell

can

peace

mind

our

be

can

from

aU

is

practised of

passions

where

only

self

when

possible only

is

tism. egohas

vanity

disappeared. Blessed

is he

who

he

harm

no

has

vanity.

He

attained

he

become

has the

One,

who

Blessed

fellow-beings.

is free

and

has

from

the

selfishness

Perfect

the

Buddha,

the

aU

is

To

passion.

conquered

One,

One.

Holy

9

Blessed

Dharma.

the

his

to

wrong

bliss

Blessed

the

understood

has

overcomes

highest and

who

does

who

is he

1

zo

xm.

THE

The

Blessed

traveling great

respectfully This

he

attained And

the

minds

down

in the

4^

the

ftiU

of

him

when

they they

peace, rice

the

that

merchants,

two

and

by,

i

honey,

One

Enlightened

the

saw

approached

and

cakes

came

the

addressed

and

Buddha

The

One

said:

and

in were

they

and

were

pointed

merchants,

the

and

Bhallika and

them two

of

holiness

reverence

z

after

ate

3

salvation.

Blessed

Tapussa of

Buddha

of

way

first food

seven

Buddhahood.

the

their

in

the

was

Bhallika,

offered

and

times

seven

emancipation.

near

and

solitude

in

and

road

majestic

samana,

him

of

Tapussa the

on

bliss

the

time

that

CONVERTS.

tarried

One

days, enjoying At

FIRST

"We

the

take

them

conceiving of

conqueror

to

out

our

Mara,

bowed

reftige.Lord,

Dharma."

the

first that

in

4

became

lay disciples.

followers 5



Thou to

attained

hast

Then

Brahma

"Alas!

merciful

"Be

"There

are

be

will

of

if

Holy

the

One,

Dharma.

9

struggle ^

compassion

have

who

hopelessly

are

sorrow.

they

But

8

the

creatures

beings If

should

the

the

pity

snares

lost.

be

10

that

are

almost

hear

not

the

doctrine

the

preached,

it, they will believe

hear

they

from

free

and

and

Buddha

dust

of

of

the

be

hear.

the

May

And

the

only

brethren

both

fulfillingall

when

and

truth

of

precepts

it, minutely

abroad.

I shall

but

in

duties, until

shall

"I

be

vain and

not

so

die

the

not

scriptures, in

correct

they, having able

spread

until

be

lay-disciples

it

make

the

the

pure

life, thus

formation in-

give

to

doctrines, shall to

not

hearers, wise,

true

"

shall

there

also

explain it, and

start

them,

until

versed

to

ears

13

it,preach it, make

concerning

refute

have

saying:

One,

lesser

doctrine,

others

Mara,

become

and

**Wide

faith."

with

Order,

an

learned,

the

to

the

others

it, open

vanquish

and

all who

to

Evil

have

greater

learned

they,

shaU

ready the

to

until

who

according

themselves

establish

sisters

to

i ^

Sahampati:

Dharma

O

conscious

were

Brahma

immortality

turned

covered

doing.

to

the

saw

disposition

good

who

the

he

scarcely

of

were

wrong

Nirvana,

but

some

said

One

and

sexes,

and

receive

final

the

trained,

walking

of

who

and

creatures,

were

saw

One

Blessed

into

He

lust

door

they

pass

well

of

Blessed

the

open

of

worldliness,

dangers

And

minds

with

looked

compassion,

sentient

whose

instruct.

to

of

aU

upon

beings

easy

full

One,

them the

by

11

a

among

44

that

some

Blessed of

eye

to

those

and,

heavens

the

saved." The

"

teach

worldliness.

of

they

the

in

entangled

dust

to

sufferers;

the

upon

to

thee

said:

One,

perish,

not

from

descended

must

decide

Tathagata,

for

7

Blessed

the

world

the

it is time

and

Nirvana."

Sahampati

worshipped

having

bliss

highest

final

the

into

enter

the

known, it clear be

able

working wonder-

religion


of

truth

shall

and

become

have

in

popular

successful,

all

its

fiill

spread, wide-

prosperous,

until,

extent

in

a

"

it

shall

have

Then

One

been

Brahm3

had

granted

well

proclaimed

Sahampati his

request

amoi^

understood

and

men!" 14 that

would

word,

preach

Blessed

the

the

trine, doc-

ly



=^g^tf'^^^^^^^v^^'^"^-^^'^'^'^'^Sa_5:i

jf

FOUNDATION

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

OF

RIGHTEOUSNESS.

UPAKA.

NOW

shall

whom

old

My

the

and

them,

of

gospel

the

are

good

disciples

At

I

teachers

received five

Blessed

the

that Deer

to

One

dead.

with

still shall

them

would

I

I

first

have But

Joy.

alive.

first?

doctrine

They

news

are

the

preach

"To

thought:

shall

my to

go

proclaim

the

deliverance." time Park

the

at

r

five

Benares,

bhikkhus and

dwelt the

Blessed

in


One

and

rose

journeyed

unkindness

their

of

only and

of

need

in

most

their

services

the

abode,

him

at

for

the

he

when

austerities

which

was

mindful

but

help, ministered

had

they

of

thinking

not

time

a

and

sympathy

which

them

pitying

left

having

in

their

to

him,

unto

practised

they

vain.

in

2

Upaka, of

and

saw

the

Benares,

and,

amazed

of

joyfulness

his

thine

serene;

the

former

ance acquaint-

while

he

friend,

countenance, indicate

and

neyed jour-

sublime

and

majesty

"Thy

bright

are

eyes

a

One

at

said:

appearance,

Jain,

a

Blessed

Siddhattha, to

is

Brahman

young

a

purity

and

blessedness"

holy

The

from

is free in

that

desire

replied:

Upaka

of

conqueror

"I

is

body

and

Nirvana,

are

chastened, has

truth

deepest

and

of

this

trutii

enshrouded

mind

my

abode

taken is the

reason

earth,

upon

darkness

in

I

bright.

are

eyes

my

kingdom

deliverance

obtained

have

serene

who of

gate

the

the

those

to

the

open

the

is found

to

My

obtained

I have

give light to

self.

countenance

my

now

of

desire, and

hearL

my

replied:

extinction

the

by

3

Buddha

to

and

deathlessness."

4

professest then, friend,

"Thou the

world,

the

absolute

and

one

be

to

the

Jina,

holy

one."

5

Blessed

The

self

conquered victors

Upaka "thy

way

Upaka, shook lies

away.

the

his

"Jinas

are

passions

of

their I

am

the

and

and

those

self, those abstain

who alone from

have are

evil

Jina." "Venerable

head.

yonder,"

minds

all

taking

6

Gotama," another

he

road, he

said, went

7

^^

48

and

control

who

Therefore,

said:

One


XVI.

THE

On

seeing

agreed

among

him

as

is

a

broken

in

and

abundance

him,

and and

bhikkhus address

to

nor

"For,"

holiness.

Gotama

become

has in

indulges

they

so

abandoned

has

Gotama,

five

the

only.

name

vow

but

lives

who

man

his

salute

to

his

by

BENARES.

approach,

not

but

bhikkhu

no

teacher

themselves

has

said, "he He

old

their

master,

a

AT

SERMON

the

pleasures

worldliness."

of

when

But

in

his

is

call for

he

looks

with

a

wrong "The

Tathagata,"

salvation

Tathagata "There has

habitual

worldly

in

found

are

two

given practice,

habitual

the

nor

shaving in

nor

from

a

the

rough

sacrificingto delusions.

head, garment,

Agni,

:

him

The

dha Bud-

living beings,

disrespect

a

father

will

The

or

follow

to

hand,

man

"

of

the

which "

fication, self-morti-

unprofitable. flesh, matted

covering cleanse

the

which

worldly-minded

the

other

wearing nor

reason

self-indulgence

and

fish

nor

that

4

not

of

for

the

from

seek

not

abundance.

in

ought

only on

for

he

bhikkhus,

hand,

fit

"does

path.

painful, useless

abstinence

/^either

live

O

one

practice, is

which

the and

vain

unworthy,

and

on

all

To

said

he

address

One.

on

does

nor

world

the

by

3

neither

extremes, up

him

One,

continued,

middle

the

greeted

is wicked.

pleasures,

has

and

2

nor

Holy

'Father.'

Buddha

the

name

equally

him

austerities, but

in

indulge

is

call

despise him,

to

5

heart

dignified

called

Blessed

the

Buddha,

kind

therefore

his

a

Gotama."

the

by

seats

they

'^end

received

is the

their

Still

as

Tathagata

^end,'

they

who

the

firom

rose

him

thus

in

approached

resolution.

their

had

they

not

and

One

addressed

and

When "Do

of

spite

name

as

Blessed

the

they involuntarily

manner,

him

i

a

man

5

going naked,

nor

hair, oneself who

ing dress-

nor

with is

not

dirt, firee 6

49


the

"Reading the

to

making

do

for

cleanse

not

the

heat

the

sake

who

man

fices sacri-

priests,or

to

by

performed

penances

these

offerings

self-mordfication

godSy

such

many

Vedas,

is

or

cold, and

of

ity, immortalfree

not

from

delusions.

7

obstinacy, bigotry, deception,

drunkenness,

"Anger,

constitute

uncleanness;

verily

not

evil

and

disparaging others, superciliousness self-praise,

envy,

the

tentions inof

eating

flesh.

8

middle

"A has

been

discovered

the

eyes,

and

of

mind,

by

bestows the

to

bhikkhus,

O

path,

the

the

avoiding

Tathagata

which

understanding,

higher wisdom,

path

a

"

two

full

to

extremes,

which

leads

opens to

peace

enlightenment,

to

Nirvana!

9

"What

is

that

the

opens to

of

peace

ment,

aloof

devotee

is less

much

darkness,

and

will

And

the

fail.

heavenly

of

heavenly

let

not

him

body.

50

which

which

leads

en%hten-

how

tries can

life, if he lust, if he

from

defile and

But

and

him. drink

to

to

be

one

does

he

in will

he the

in

free

either

of

let to

him the

quenching

become

has

his

ing lead-

by

worldly

neither

satisfaction

according

in

self

desire

However,

self

the

wood

rotten

from

after

whom

mind.

dispel

not

succeed

not

his

11

fire with

light a

emaciated

senses! will

water

which

worldly knowledge;

the

over

still hankers

lustj

pleasures,

eat

any

path,

sickly thoughts

with

lamp

middle

suffering,the

even

triumph

a

who

he

and

conducive

not

pleasures.

is free

will

confusion

to

wretched

fires

path

full

to

the

By

extremes.

fills his

who

a

both

produces

*^e

that

"

understanding,

bhikkhus,

O

you,

from

Mortification how

these

avoiding

10

teach

me

keeps

Tathagata

higher wisdom,

the

to

bhikkhus,

Nirvana?

to

"Let

mind,

the

by bestows

and

eyes,

O

path,

discovered

extremes,

two

middle

tinct ex-

worldly natural be needs

or

nor

wants

moderate, of

the 1 2



this, O

"Now,

noble

is the

bhikkhus,

truth

concerning

suffering:

2

attended

is

"Birth

is

death

painful,

bodily

Union from

separation

which

conditions

painful,

with

unsatisfied, that

is

that

is

pain, decay

painful.

is

painful, painful craving

with

painful.

is

from

is is

unpleasant and

pleasant^

the

too

spring

die

disease

attachment

1

any

In

brief,

are

ful. pain2

"This,

noble

is the

bhikkhus,

O

then,

truth

concerning

suffering.

24

this, O

"Now

of

suffering:

"Verily,

it

is

here,

now

of

the

for

craving "This, the

origin

"Verily, of free

"This,

it this

from,

way

it is this

"Right

craving for

craving

of is

the

is

for

fixture

a

noble

O

this, O which noble

no

5^

concerning

truth

concerning 28

in

which

passion

no

laying

aside

longer

upon

this

is the

noble

of, the thirst

truth

leads

to

the

concerning

noble

of

destruction that

truth

is

to

concerning Verily!

sorrow.

say:

31

right aspirations^ right speech;

O of

29

30

is the

eightfold pathj

mains, re-

being

suffering. bhikkhus,

viewsj

noble

is the

bhikkhus,

of

the

27

destruction,

dwelling

then,

destruction

cation gratifi-

life,and

truth

right

right effort; right thoughts;

right contemplation.

the

the

i6

the

thirstj it is the

very

the

then,

faction satis-

suffering:

right livelihood;

"This,

of

life.

this

bhikkhus,

destruction "Now

in

renewal

the

suffering.

destruction

the

the

of

the

bhikkhus,

this, O

"Now

the

O

then,

concerning

delight, seeking

there, the

passions,

truth

causes

sensual

by

now

happiness

which

craving

that

noble

the

2^

accompanied

existence,

is

bhikkhus,

origin

the

J

havior; beand 32

bhikkhus, sorrow.

is the

noble

truth

concerning 33




the

"By

of

and

heart,

in

return

of

practice

lovingldndness

thus

I

assured

am

births.

renewed

have

I

have

I

that

shall

I

never

attained

now

even

ation liber-

attained

vana." Nir34

And

when

wheel

of

all the

truth

the

host

of

the

message

chariot-

royal

thrilled

through

all the

and

beings, gods, received

rested

that

of

creatures

it in

understood

and

ings; tid-

beasts, hearing

and

men,

glad

the bliss

felt the

earth

life

from

parted

receive

to

Tathagata:

deliverance,

had

the

to

language. when

the

Kondanfia,

Lord,

bhikkhus the

art

the

departed

his

devas

joined

and

saints

generations

that

Tathagata, joyfully

"Truly,

the

Blessed The

the

wheel

Blessed of

Truth

universe,

be

he

kingdom

of

Truth

and

One

god

or

will

found

him

hast

thou

received

One

the

has

rolling, man,

be

can

preached

be

one

back.

turned

upon and

of

earthy no

earthy peace

of

shouted:

kingdom

by

the

sermon

and

the

which

righteousness, good-will,

mankind."

the

moved

ever

the

to

37

spiritsof

good

doctrine

founded

"Truly,

truth."

the

all the

Then

truth!''

exclaimed:

and

listened

had

**Truly,

said:

he the

found

and

has

and

eye,

hast

thou

too,

Buddha,

mental

cerned dis-

bhikkhus,

five

the

among

venerable

the

propounded,

was

one

with

our

other

And

doctrine

truth

Buddha,

36

oldest

the

the

spread;

the

listen

to

that

teacher

of

the

sentient

abodes

saints

great

of

of

own

And

among

the

animals

words

the

set

the

set

rapture

a

heavenly

truths the

the

the

upon

the

their

around even

thou

thus

35

left

of

crowded

the

had

rolling onward,

devas

sweetness

O

One

universes.

The

their

Blessed

the

will

eousness. righthe

has

in

the The

it will

reign 38

55


xvn.

SANGHA.

THE

pointed

Having

five

the

to

bhikkhus

the

truth, the

said:

Buddha "A

i

that

man

be

truth, may stand

in

one

the

of

"This

for

the

is

of

their

thoroughly

the

Tathagata

"Kondanna

who

Then said:

the

has

let

4

the

church,

this all

disciple

is the

Sangha have

who

those

his

of

of

doctrine heart

truth."

Holy

the said:

damia Kon-

venerable

the

is,

that

doctrine."

spoke

6

and

Buddha

the

to

from

ordination

the

and

One,

"Truly,

Hence

the

Kondanna

who

Buddha

the

"Annata-Kondafifia,"

name

receive

us

be

5

understood

venerable

"Lord,

first

the the

received

will

creatures

is the

Buddha;

the

into

understood

Kondanna

this

among

the

looking

living

righteousness.

of

the

grasped

all quarters

in

Buddha."

the

was

had

has

of

saints

in

refuge

all

end

communion

a

Kondamia

And

the

doctrine

the

brotherhood}

the

establishes

taken

in

holy

holiness, and

in

one

3

preach

kingdom

the

congregation that

strengthen

truth.

and

that

so

love,

in

one

the

truth

world,

citizens

and

another,

one

fore, There-

ways.

2

brothers;

zeal

your

the

assist

old

his

into

the

obey

to

efforts. unto

"Spread

slip back

and

decided

having

alone,

together,

ye

like

"Be

stands weak

another's

one

of

out

Blessed

the

One."

7

And is the

the

Buddha

doctrine.

said: Lead

a

holy

life

Well

bhikkhus!

O

"Come,

for

the

taught of

extinction

fering." suf8

Then times

Kondanna these

solemn

the

Buddha

"To

One,

is

holy

and

wisdom, 56

and

the

uttered

bhikkhus

other

three

vows:

will supreme. and

9 I

look

in

The

salvation;

faith:

Buddha he

He, conveys

is

the

Perfect

the to

Blessed

us

struction in-

One,


who

knows

who

yoketh

in

Therefore,

Buddha.

of

world,

the and

gods

men,

will

Buddha

the

to

of

Lord

Teacher

the

oxen,

is the

he

being;

look

I

faith.

lo

"To

the

revealed time means

The

*Come

and

Therefore "To of

the

the

us

how

of

the

Buddha's

and

their of

saints

the

in which

the

behests

of

the

community the

the of

the And

attend the

of

ordination, such

as

faith

of

and

community lead

how

us

do

ity, char-

and The

founded

themselves

munity com-

practise

to

reverence.

is

the

kindness

in

life of

a

disciples

justice;

shows

of

11

the to

munity com-

as

holy

a

together

teach

to

Therefore,

good.

to

faith."

in

Blessed

12

him

hear

holy

a

from

increased

One to

came

and

life

to

for

day

accept

the

sake

suffering.

sent were

1

that

seeing

wanted

hear

to

out

from

it

the

impossible

was

the

of and

Dharma

his

to

said

ciples disunto

them:

14

"The gata

3

receive

and

truth

number

the

preach

to

5

hearts.

own

Buddha's

the

to

^

how

us

thenceforth

One

all who

to

the

lead

Blessed

the

in

and

people

extinction

look

bind

look

I

of

many to

faith.

disciples

men

will

ordination

in

worthy

are

rectitude

gospel

and

day,

to

look

honesty

Buddha's

brotherhood

And

I

above

welfare

to

their

brodierhood

a

leads

been

hearsay,

upon

in

disciples

form

based

not

instructs

exercise

is

wise

will I

doctrine

the

by

will

has

doctrine

community

to

They

truth.

is

the

is

well-preached

doctrine

The

the

see';

disciples

righteousness; teaches

doctrine

community

faith:

visible;

doctrine

Buddha's

in

One.

recognized

the

to

the

the

Exalted

space.

is

look

I

become

to

as

doctrine

the

the

by

so

and

will

doctrine

doctrine

the

it

of

like

men

Exalted

the

law

the

Dharma forth

shine

they

are

truth

and

concealed. so

and

the

when

Vinaya

they But

let

excellent, fall into

proclaimed

displayed,

are

not

the

this hands

by and

doctrine, of

those

the

Tatha-

not

when

so

frill of

unworthy

57


of

it would

it, where

ridiculed

shamefully, "I

grant

now

henceforth

in

who

those

be and

censured.

O

bhikkhus,

you,

different

the

are

contemned,

treated i^

this

countries receive

to

eager

and

despised

Confer

permission. the

ordination

it, when

upon

find

you

them

worthy.

1

"Go for

ye

welfare

the

world.

them and

accept

in

the

as

in

of

they

out

rainy

season

master,

to

many, for

the

if the

the

the

ning, begin-

end, in the whose

eyes

doctrine

is

not

Proclaim

salvation.

understand

the

to

doctrine

it."

17

established

an

while

preaching

went

will

They

in

in

beings

are

attain

the

compassion

glorious

There

cannot

of

glorious

dust, but

holiness.

it became

And

is

and

letter.

the

of

out

middle,

benefit

the

which

with

them

to

life

a

doctrine

covered

scarcely

preached

mankind,

the

well

spirit as

for

bhikkhus,

of

Preach

glorious

are

O

now,

6

they listen

the

the

to

weather

together

came

that

custom

good,

was

and

again

exhortations

of

bhikkhus

the

but

in

their

joined

Tathagata.

the

the

1

8

xvin.

THE

YASA,

that

At

by

in

about the

from

are

no

truth, and

BENARES.

a

noble

world,

youth,

Troubled

merchant. he

secretly

the

Blessed

One.

Yasa,

the

noble

youth,

rose

up i

coming "Alas,

exclaimed:

and

Yasa in his

to

approached tribulations!'' said

tribulations. the

the

away

Yasa

One

Benares

wealthy

saw

What

in

of

stole

And

Blessed

a

sorrows

One

OF

was

of

and

distress!

The here

the

Blessed afar.

what

there son

night

The

58

the

name,

mind

the

time

YOUTH

truth

to

Come will

2

Yasa: to

"Here and

me

dispel

your

is

no

I will

sorrows."

distress^ teach

you ?



and

joy

entered.

he

holden

were

eyes

began

of

doctrine "Glorious

Master,

reveals

what

wanderer

the

darkness

Lord:

our

I

surround

that

I

refuge

take

the

May

Blessed

life

my

lasts

One

he

5

I

take

the

receive

see

who

the

he

has

in

the the

Buddha, him:

by

founded.

has

while

forth

day

this

to

way

discern

in

which

he

j

revealed

doctrine

from

Holy

lamp

a

can

refuge

me

the

the

out

lights

to

eyes

lay disciple

a

as

astray

in

the

overturned

points

brotherhood

the

in

he

Buddha,

been

has

have

refuge

The

what

them.

take

Lord

the

13

Lord!

gone

all who

that

and

not;

his

father, understanding

hidden;

has

but

son,

said:

O

up

been

who

so

things

sets

has

him

knew

One,

truth,

his

near

Yasa's

And

is the

our

he

Blessed

the

down

sat

and

preach.

to

One,

He

in

refuge

taken

him.''

14

father

Yasa's first

lay disciple of

formula

his

Buddha, his

at

^^y

mother

home

and

One the

a

restore

thy

looked

of

gain

father

to

with

stay

from When words

the

of

truth

the

Blessed

me

together The

alms-bowl

60

thee,

bondage

and

One,

and

One

Yasa

One, went

"If

Lord, as

with

and

enjoy

before?" my

He

17

finds

son,

has

become

their father

Yasa's to

donned

Yasa

to

with

said:

"May

meal

widi

his

take

8

19

his the

livered de-

hearts

attendant?"

his

it

1

cheered

consent

having

world

Yasa, stay.

Blessed

the

worldliness."

had

said,

Return

grief.

and

did

he

as

him

of

he

16

the

to

righteousness, O

with

Blessed

let

and

One,

return

replied:

Blessed

the

Blessed

life

sitting

son

Yasa,"

son,

5

the

life."

to

the

his

saw

"My

mother

worldly

he

in

refuge

taken

lamentation

in

Yasa a

and

robe.

at

"Should

Yasa's

fold three-

the

pronouncing

had

opened

were

absorbed

pleasures And

merchant

is

said:

by

the

1

bhikkhu's

a

Yasa

Then

Buddha

the

became

who

lay-member

refuge.

eyes in

side

of

first

wealthy

the

When

the

was

robes,

house

of

took the

his rich


When

merchant. also

down

sat

his

refuge

take

refuge

in

the

Blessed

exclaimed: in

and

mother

and

One

brotherhood

lasts

which

is the

from

us

him.

been

who

take him.

by forth

day

have

We

We

founded

this

truth,

Lord.

our

by

has

receive

having

women

Buddha,

revealed

lay disciples

as

the

"Glorious

the

doctrine

One

and

preached,

refuge

the

in

Blessed

life

our

One

take

the

the

May

the

saluted

Yasa

doctrine,

We

Lord!

there,

zo

Blessed

the

understood

of

arrived

him.

near

Then

O

wife

former

the

had

they

taken

while in

refuge

him.''

2

mother

The

Benares, and

were

took

their

Now

the

the

first

wealthy

families

of

Subahu,

Punnaji,

and

Yasa's

When and

hair go

put

forth

into

be

of and

wise,

give

up

And

has the

world, shaved

they

Blessed

the

accepted Dharma,

the and

One

doctrine the

zz

Yasa

belonging

names

the

to

Vimala,

were

:

hair

put

forth

Blessed

the

these

took

to

be

to

good

robes

bhikkhu

friends

four

them,

refuge

24

administer

One

and in

the

to

the

addressed

Yasa

not can-

ciation renun-

homelessness."

into

his and

that

noble

a

on

and

preached

Sangha.

world

the

up

off

cut

know

we

and

to

and

had

be

must

whom

Yasa,

"May

give

to

that

his

go

Yasa

that

they thought: "Surely

Yasa,

instruction

Blessed

lay disciples

i?

robes

to

saying

and And

heard

if

and

went

One,

of

youth

Gavampati.

doctrine,

world

became

Their

homelessness,

the

of

Benares.

bhikkhu

common

a

noble

the

Buddha.

friends

friends

on

Yasa, who

the

four

were

of

women

in

refuge

there

wife

and

1

of

Yasa's

hortation ex-

mine." friends

Buddha,

the 25

61


XIX.

KASSAPA.

that

At hermits

time

matted

with

Kassapa

honored

was

name

authority

an

And

beauty, noble the

thought

in

the

to

sorry

the

But the

see

And

the

he

said:

"I

the

there

In forth

the in

perish."

Buddha

insisted

night rage

vapor,

but

itself

while

And

the

died

in

the

of

Gotama will

6i

the

the

where

room

the

sacred

the

Idll

you

to

and

him

is

and

I

he

staying

your

fire

a

where

room

bite

object

and

muni

great in

and

majesty

kept,

but be

should

4

and fire

admitted

Kassapa

him

to

kept.

was

down

with

his

5

body

rounding sur-

erect,

watchfulness.

do

him

to

and

World-honored

belching

Buddha,

the

fillingthe

air with

and

fire

harm,

no

fiend

6

came

fiery poison,

One became

the

consumed

composed.

remained very

burning

wroth

that

so

he 7

anger.

Kassapa he

In

the

the

will

not

will

dragon

venomous

When room

his

the

Uruvela,

his

a

night

over

do

sat

with

is

serpent

sacred

One

could

his

and

earth

on

of

in

"This

he

5

you

himself

One

where

room

Blessed

the

his

3

stay

kept,

where

room

he

is

lives

serpent

men

in

night

a

Blessed

Should

And

over-night

and

India,

fire.''

himself:

to

fire

die."

all

Kassapa

to

stay

the

seeing

sacred

i

2

went

me

sacred

teacher.

will

One

"Let

your

Kassapa,

keeping

chief.

wisest

the

and

religion.

on

said:

keep

of

one

fire

the

their

was

Jadlas, Brahman

the

throughout

as

Blessed

the

Jatila, and you

Kassapa

renowned

was

Uruvela

in

hair, worshipping

and

fire-dragon }

a

lived

there

said:

"Alas,

the

what

great

destroy morning

the

saw

light shining misery!

Sakyamuni

Truly, is

from

forth the

beautiful,

the

countenance

but

the

pent ser-

him." the

8

Blessed

One

showed

the

dead

body


of

fiend

the

by And

Kassapa

samana

fire

been

has

quered con-

p

thought

himself.

to

high

possesses

"Sakyamuni but

powers,

he

is is

great

a

holy

not

me."

lo

There

in

was

"The

people

and

will

them,

those

will

will

days

festival, and

a

from

hither

come

the

see

they

believe

in

him

of

all parts When

Sakyamuni.

great

Kassapa thought:

he

abandon

and

the

country

speaks

to

And

he

me."

envious.

grew When

and

the

the

ii

the

retired to

"His

saying:

fire."

my

and

like

Kassapa,

to

did

the

on

Tathagata that

it

One

Kassapa

and

said:

went

did

"Why

come?"

not

be

12

"Didst

replied:

would

Blessed

And

morning

next

the

arrived,

Kassapa.

to

come

Sakyamuni

great

festival

the

not

Buddha

The

of

day

better

thou if

I

O

think,

not

stayed

sapa, Kas-

firom

away

the

festival?" And

1

Kassapa

Sakyamuni; is

not

holy

And

the

"Thou

that

Thou

the

he

but

truth, in

heart.

thy self

Kassapa it

acceptest Is

that

has

holy, Kassapaj

thou

of

because

not

holiness?

envy

remained hast

said:

and

is

Envy

in not

the

mind.

thy

yet

entered

path." And

15

Kassapa

*^Lord, Blessed

One,

said:

he firom

ordination

the

peared, disap-

envy

Blessed

the

receive

me

His

resistance.

before

down let

Master,

our

his

up

gave

bowing

and,

the 16

One."

And of

addressed

One

of

not

but

thoughts,

secret

is

14

Blessed

remnant

art

most

my

"Great

thought:

me."

dwells

last

the

read

can

like

seest

envy

the

he

and

astonished

was

Blessed

the

intention, Then

let

and

Kassapa to

lead

a

said:

One

Jatilas. Go,

the

3

first

then, do

them

went

to

religious

as

the life

"Thou, and thou

Jatilas under

Kassapa,

inform

and the

of

them

thinkest said:

chief

art

thine

fit." *1

direction

17 am

ious anx-

of

the

6i


Do

as

And

Jadlas

the for

affection

the

brotherhood,

of

i8

will

wilt

if thou

and

profound

a

his

join

likewise."

do

Uruvela into

fire-worship

conceived

have

Sakyamuni,

great

we

"We

replied:

Jatilas of

The

Buddha.

the

One,

Enlightened

best."

think

ye

is the

who

Sakyamuni,

great

19

river

the

and

paraphernalia

their

flung

now

Blessed

the

to

went

One.

20

Nadi Uruvela

dwelling

were

river, they said: And

they

had

with

came

happened,

who

Gaya,

too,

One,

had

fire, were and

they,

Blessed

The

their

to

come

now

all the

preached

O

with

burning, fire

the

is

there

inflammable it

Jatilas, is burning.

are

ignorance,

worshipped fire,

on

sermon

things

bum,

and

lust.

of

there

will

disciple

walk wary He

of

in

the

of

his

the

it

birth

eye,

divest

be

delivered

of

state

And

will

eightfold path

will

will

Dharma

wary himself from

of

of

all his of

burning.

and

passion

selfishness

long

decay,

Considering four

holiness. senses,

fire

so

death,

sorrow.

the

see

feed,

can

noble

of

wary

truths

will

He

and

become

and

attain

his

the

Dharma,

finds will

grief, this, and

thoughts. He

blessed 2

Jatilas rejoiced and and

is

become

free.

Nirvana." the

are

there

the

as

burning, They

is anger,

long

as

which be

are

is

eye

There

and

hatred, upon

The

thoughts

lamentation, suffering,despair, and

64

a

and

Nadi

22

senses

burning

the

21

and

austerities

severe

what

Hearing

Jatilas of

the

that

brother."

our

said:

"Everything,

a

the

Buddha.

the

to

him,

when

and

to

Uruvela.

to

went

practised

the

among

stream,

happened

folk

seeing

great

fire-worship floating in

in has

"Something

the

on

used

the

chieftains

and

men

of

brothers

Kassapa,

below

instruments

the

saw

Gaya

powerful

Kassapa,

people, they

and

Kassapa

the

Sangha.

took

refuge

in

the

3

Buddha, 24


XX.

THE

And

Blessed

the

vela

of

number and

When

the of

arrival

said,

**He

men

as

is

the

curbs

and

generals

bullocks,

the

to

came

whom

blessed

with

of

people

Buddha,

guiding

his

of

and

high

counsellors

where

grove

heard

the

teacher

the

surrounded

out

went

fore; be-

erly form-

and

Bimbisara,

of

the

One,

great

i

Seniya

Sakyamuni,

Holy

a

Jatilas

Jatilas

the

Uru-

him.

with

king,

Gotama

driver

a

he

low,"

Magadha

of

in

by been

had

whom

chief

Kassapa,

great

time

some

accompanied

of

many

fireworshipper, went

a

dwelt

having

Rajagaha,

to

bhikkhus, the

RAJAGAHA.

AT

One

forth

went

the

SERMON

and

Blessed

the

One

was.

2

There

they

Kassapa,

the

himself

placed has

And

under

the

Kassapa,

and

fire

give

and

its

in

quest

ready

Buddha, as

Bimbisara "He

5

of

senses

a

Kassapa,

or

5

of

the

people,

gained,

thou

the

O

sacred

receive

4

from

I

have

Since

I

worshipping

the

the

cast

all

away,

sacrifices

and

Nirvana.

that

the

adoring

individuality with

service

abandoned

perceiving to

of

Sakyamuni

renounce

of

penances

highest

I have

vessel

the who

the

great

derived

I

This

continuing

to

wheel

the

vanities.

light of truth, The

the

of

instead

the

they

penances?"

profit in

Jatilas, and

hast

thee

austere

"The

and

sorrows

gone

thine

up

the

thoughts

the

induced

has

continuance

was

and

the

what

of

company

Gotama?"

knowledge

"What

said:

Kassapa fire

of

disciple

a

the

spiritual direction

Tathagata, reading

Kassapa:

to

the

of

"Has

thought:

become

Kassapa

said

and

in

One

teacher

religious

great

astonished

were

Blessed

the

saw

whole

I

have

have the

seen

fire."

assembly

doctrine,

spoke

5

was

thus

to

6

king: knows

act,

finds

the no

nature room

of for

self

and

understands

selfishness,

and

how thus

he

65


will

attain

of

"Some

say

perishes.

Both

if

arises

that

the

self

are

wrong

they will

for

strive

this

from

self, and

*Tor

unending.

peace

"When

Good

and

evil

selfishness

perfect

it is

then

and

self

be

lord

and

moral

fruit

they

will

be

This

be

The

deeds.

by

self

The

changed. be

in

use

no

be

would

salvation

and

self,

their

is

would

there

not

is but

there

such

perfected

aims

self will

death

If

never

and

master,

perfect^

the

perfecting

could

8

9

and

undying. be

say

there

the

say

all life

cannot

it

merit

hand,

of

and

lasting, imperishable would

other

midst

the

unborn

identity

one

the

on

in

perish, then

is without

some

indifferent.

be

would

7

the

time

some

thought

grievous.

most

perishable, at

the

death,

is

error

is

and

some,

after

their

too,

from

salvation

apprehension.

perish

hereafter.

no

false

self

the

say

world

endures

and

holds

The

i o

xmnecessary. "But

is

now

then

our

deeds,

our

actions,

behind

is

and

the

the

animated

from old your

66

age, cmel

is

behind

actor

no

does

that

lord

no

the

the

of

in

so

mind

is

shoot

not

are

continuous

a

bom.

the

through

burning-

a

and

with

the

and

growth.

bom

seed

the

5

are

until

but

is

the

cessive suc-

birth 12

slaves

of

the

self

ye

that

live

night,

sickness, and master

the

seed

the

same,

Such

it

teachers

Brahman

from

one

results

cognizance

originates some

object

Thence

through

power

springs

the

meet

senses

self, whom

both

shootj

sun's

appear,

The

The

life.

that mom

as

to

thought lord.

"Ye

self

perception,

our

sensation

object,

phases of

behind

Where

sorrow.

permanent

no

self; there

no

listen:

contact

fire

sense

not

is

and

joy

11

Thus,

causes

the

is

and

their

recollection.

call

there

perceiver

attend

glass

of

marks

deeds.

from

ego,

there

no

our

"Now

of

If

constancy?

any

and

the

see

we

death, receive

exists

not.

and in

toil

in

constant

the

good

its fear

service of

birth,

tidings

that ij



all is

lovingldndness.

times

stronger

is

sixteen

times

all other

light of

the

all the

efficacious

more

of

state

is

heart

steadfast

remain

man

light of

the

in

he

When

Magadha

five

said

king

former

"In

This

One,

was

This

kingdom.

my

Further

now.

This

was

wish

was:

me, was

this

is fulfilled

the

fifth

wish: And

One.

"Glorious

he

to

"I

the

out

lights

eyes

my

were

68

refuge I

Dharma.

take

Tathagata, his

harmonized

truth, sown.

and

I

the

the

been

and wish

wish,

darkness

the 25

truth

preached

sets

who

has he

hidden;

has

that

by

what

up

been

has

so

of

too.

is the

wanderer

to

however,

doctrine

the

fulfilled

doctrine

the

greatest

fourth

The

now.

him*

to

respects

preach

to

come

it is fulfilled

and

my

what

Perfect

he

might

as

fulfilled.

the

Buddha,

pay

I cherished

inaugurated

has

Buddha,

the

the

sermon,

astray^

gone who

those

have 26

see.

may

showed

the

in

rule

is

reveals

to

way

Holy

glorious

Lord, he

lamp

a

see

take

The

and

Our

be

understand

wish

Most

overturned;

points

the

Lord!

Tathagata!

been

this

23

prince,

a

it

The I

Might

he

24

might

One

now.

whether

his

it is fulfilled

and

a

down."

was

second

Blessed

the

Might

awake,

and

Might

wish

third

I

my

and

Blessed

the

was

wished:

I

my

the

while

earth

I

wish,

Might

on

appear

I

that

first

my

is

Let

One:

when

O,

wished:

I

Further,

wished:

I

22

world

the

finished

had

Blessed

the

to

days, Lord,

wishes.

Idng.

One

Enlightened

the

than

heart

together.

in

lying

standing, walking, sitting, or

is

sixteen

lovingldndness

so

taken

it while

in

is

moon

liberating the

best

the

the

stars,

religious accomplishments

"This

a

than

As

by

in my the

unlimited

the

Buddha. in

refuge exercise

the of

spiritual

all minds.

He

throughout

the

take

I

made

kingdom

refuge

my

Sangha." his

virtue

them the

27

and

by

see

seeds

dom, wis-

subdued

He

power.

in

and

of

accept virtue 28-


XXL

KING'S

THE

The the

king, having

Tathagata

the

take

to

consent

to

The

Blessed

the

to art

the

meal

alms-bowl

of

a

the the

Honor

to

him."

And

donned

with

great

a

of

the

his

walked

redeemer

with with

One

and

name

is

an

blest

is

the

Sangha,

So

blest

a

devout

seeds richer

bowl

and

4

learned

have

has

he

whom

he

Lord!

our

take

refuge

may too

far

I

in 5

Buddhas

arise.

proclamation. concordant

wise.

and

6

kindness of

his

be

would

good had

One

known.

were

deeds

finished

hands,

the

sown,

grown." his

king

7

meal, sat

and

down

had near

S

thought:

"Where

deemed; re-

given

has

Buddha,

all who

to

appearance

said: who

the

to

truth

crops

Blessed

the

bhikkhus,

congregation!

all the of

the

whom

to

which

So

More

his

stanza:

in

age

truth's

by

those

this

the

if

those

Hail

is

"And

of

and

those

blessings

intoned

blest

number

front,

with

blest

and

comej

took

robes,

his

assuming

in

self-control

Sakka

his

world,

the

3

Devas,

So

cleansed

not

having

entering Rajagaha!

When

of

Lord

"Thou

Rajagaha.

Blessed

And

in,

of

the

"So

him

O

announced

king,

taking food:

for

time

was

the

z

together

teaches

the is

it

One

king

self-control;

peace,

with i

guest,

Brahman,

who

One

together

to-morrow

me

Seniya Bimbisara, that

city

young

"He

Blessed

the

prepared."

and,

Sakka,

with

"Will

invited

Buddha,

the

bhikkhus?"

Blessed

the

entered

meal

welcome

is

And

his

One

most

my

in

refuge

palace, saying:

morning

next

his

taken

his

of

fraternity

GIFT.

find

from

a

the

place town

for and

the not

Blessed too

One near,

to

live

suitable

69


for

going

want

to

and

and

him,

see

by

night

for

fitted

coming,

bamboo

offer

life?

retired

a

that

exposed

not

it

the

to

is

by

noise,

There

is my

not

people

who

crowded

too

wholesome

well

and

pleasure-garden,

fulfillingall

brotherhood

all

to

day

to

Veluvana,

grove

shall

place

a

accessible

easily

these

whose

the

conditions.

I

is the

head

dha." Bud9

The

dedicated

king

and

garden

One

Blessed

the

Then

Blessed

the

"May

his

accept

One,

and

religious discourse,

from

rose

silently

edified his

brotherhood,

the

lo

his

shown

went

sent con-

king by

Magadha

and

seat

ing: say-

gift."

my

having

gladdened

having

the

to

away.

1

1

xxn.

sAriputta

that

At

time

and

chiefs

life.

They

the

Sariputta seeing modestly

right path

the

from

the

addressed of I

can

Said

want."

"The Of And How

Buddha

further

what

and

first

attains i

the

this

only

he

but

One, of

the

the

did

the

unfold

things

that

the

great

spring

has

finallyall passion pauses."

a

a

tired re-

ing Be-

lower fol-

novice

doctrine." it is the

stanza:

from

has

am

being

monk,

cause

he

"I

in

entered

professes."

replied:

Assaji recited

sage

has name

doctrine

alms,

dignified

samana

venerable

me,

and

whose

in

for

begging

ground

Blessed

the

"Tell

religious

a

who

Assaji

him

ask

substance

And

all the

"He

Sariputta, Assaji

the

you

other:

"Truly

Buddha,

Sariputta: I

70

world

by

the

tell

to

eyes

will

I

5

Safijaya, led

venerable

exclaimed:

deportment,]

Brahmans

two

one."

other

the his

keeping

of

each

promised tell

Moggallana,

followers

the

had shall

Nirvana

and

Sariputta

of

MOGGALLANA.

and

2

stance sub3

causes.

told 4


heard

Having and

spotless

whatsoever

this

is If

truth

subject

this

be

Nirvana

enter

of

eye

said:

and

doctrine

the

I

is

the I

also

has

p\ire

clearly,

see

subject

reached

have

heretofore

which

"Now

origination

to

obtained

Sariputta

stanza,

to

the

sation. ces-

state

hidden

remained

to

from

me."

5

Sariputta

will

"We

said:

One,

be

may

When

afar,

from

Buddha

that

One,

the

he,

both Blessed 6

his

to

and

Sariputta

saw

said

he

Blessed

and

him,

teacher."

our

the

the

to

go

told

and

Moggallana

to

went

coming

Moggallana

disciples, "These

monks

two

are

highly auspicious." When

the

friends

two

and

Dharma

the

7

the

is

follower

to

And

the

people

life

and

angry

leave

to

of

the

"Gotama and

wives

Buddha, his

to

of

king

other

world-

a

chief

his

as

8

rolling." that

Seeing

guished distin-

many led

Magadha One,

religious

a

became

they

fathers

induces

Sakyamuni families

causes

the

son

Blessed

the

in

said

the

law

of

kingdom of

murmured: their

assist

to

annoyed. the

One

Holy first-born

of

wheel

direction

the

under

the

able

were

men

young

well

the

set

like

refiige

taken the

Sangha,

disciples: "Sariputta, ruling monarch,

had

become

to

tinct." ex-

9

When

they

"The

of

saw

has

Sakyamuni

great

minds

bhikkhus,

the

to

come

will

Who

men.

they

be

the

reviled

be

to

the

subduing

Rajagaha

next

saying:

them,

led

by

astray

him?"

I o

The One

said: will

It

Who

"This

last

seven

with

them

answer "

told

bhikkhus

*It

is will Who

kindness?'"

by

it

will

O

murmuring, If

days.

at

the the

condemn

One,

bhikkhus,

they

revile

and

will you,

the not

O

Blessed last

long.

bhikkhus,

words:

these

preaching

murmur

Blessed

the

to

truth wise?

11

that Who

Tathagatas will

blame

lead

men.

the

self-control, righteousness,

tuous? virand 12

71


And

Blessed

the

One

"Commit

no

And

let

All

Buddhas

heart

be

teach

this

for

will

Which

but

wrong

thy

this

proclaimed

verse:

deeds

good

do

pure. doctrine

true

endure."

aye

ij

xxm.

ANATHAPINDIKA.

At

this

time

wealth,

of

in

out

And

that in

very

the

Blessed

the

is

One

is

of

heap

a

fantasy.

of

"Who

it

that If

have

They

7^

?

it If such

the

of

of

Attain

of ligious re-

Ana-

preached

said:

that of

peace

and

truth

world,

the

of

words

the

Buddha

qualities,and

shapes

3

this,

I

declare, of

composure

mind is but

immortality.

Self

world

empty

its

be were

like

the

world

thing

as

the

is

vessels

formed

would

it

been

made

had sorrow,

or

all

like

by be

the

by IsVara or

sonal per-

power.

potter's hand^

possible

calamity,

a

living things

maker's

their

to

IsVara,

it

Is

maker,

submit

to

how

so,

lives?

our

be

Isvara

silentiy

would if

no

the

z

4

is

should

be

And nature

composite

creator?

virtue

sweetness

set

One.

together,

down

he

city,

with

him

and

sterling quality

the

once

sat

the

pain. in

resting

a

and

to

Blessed

greeted

they

One.

root

at

and

restless, busy

which

the

world

the the

near

the

meet saw

heart

listened

the

at

position, dis-

and

orphans

into

come

grove

to

And

Blessed

"The

bamboo

night

comfort.

had

Buddha

the

Anathapindika's

by

charitable

a

of

supporter

ured unmeas-

i

the

the

thapindika

**the

of

Being

of

man

a

poor."

stopping

was

called

was

the

Hearing

Anathapindika,

was

visiting Rajagaha.

he

fiiend

there

to

practise should

there

evilj

for

both


and

pure would

impure

deeds

another

cause

be

self-existent

must

beside

thou

Thus,

from

come

and

him,

would

he

there be

not

IsVara

of

thought

the

seest,

If not,

him.

is

overthrown.

5

that us

from

come

how

If

it

that

is absolute

which

but

said

it is

"Again,

pervades

the

as

Absolute

the

can

be

cannot

cause

a

Absolute

the

plant

be

then,

them,

All

cause.

a

the

created

has

of

cause

certainly,

all

seed

the

5

alike?

things

does

it

around

things

from

comes

But

us.

make

not

them.

6

it

"Again, the

why

maker,

of

and

sonow

have

been

"Again, our

fate

to

without

is

of

How

objective.

causes

they

can

7

the it

there

be

in

and

is,

is

there

shaping

ker, ma-

no

causation,

no

and

lives

our

is

there

that

argument

adjusting 8

that

argue

However,

all

Isvara, is

chance,

both

absolute, but

maker,

the

not

are

the

nor

evil

and

good

exist

that

things

neither

causeless results

according

abandon

all let

the

of

of

to

profitless subtleties;

let

us

and

no

all

as

practise good

things

that

so

may

And

by

Blessed

my

whole

"My am

I

One, mind.

shall life

sation, cau-

from

result

10

said

Anathapindika

the

in

surrender

us

fixed

are

good

ourselves

actions."

what

the

Isvara

worshipping lose

let

5

selfishness,

us

heresy

longer

him

to

speculations

our

our

9

then,

praying

self and

I

The

is

self?

as

self, nor

us,

of

vain

if self

But

causation.

"Let and

maker.

things pleasing?

and

such

we

produce

law

real

the

end?

an

the

is

make

not

adopt

cause.

deeds

are

by

"Therefore,

nor

joy

would

use

means

it

we

Self

that

did

made if

what

said

is

the

:

"I

that

see

and

Tathagata, listened

Having

thou

art

I wish to

my

to

words

the open

Buddha, to

advise

do.

me

11

is full of

surrounded

thee

work,

with

and

cares.

having acquired great Yet

I

enjoy

my

wealth,

work,

and

71


apply myself

and

employ

my

it with

to

all

depend

diligence. Many the

upon

success

in

people

are

of

prises. enter-

my

I 2

and

One,'

they

heart

unto

up

wealth,

like

thyself,

bliss

of

And

Buddha

the

by

attainable He

path. than

allow

does

not

rightly, will is

"It but

life

not

bhikkhu

"The a

life

and

is

an

13

be

ing bless-

a

I

Must

give

attain

to

the

life

to

and

and

will

it

by

5

cast

it

but

he

who them

uses

and

of

men, 16

world

order

in

for

gain,

lack

enslave

power.

the

no

15

that

power

from

and

away

fellows.

wealth

have

abomination,

better

is

eightfold

noble

the

had

his

retires

leisure

in

religious life

a

possessing riches,

unto

wealth

who

of

setting

enterprises, and,

of

poisoned and

blessing

a

cleaving

the

lead

be

be

to

wealth,

to

walks

wealth

to

heart

cleave

thus

to

order

bliss

"The

who

one

cleaves

his

in

tance, inheri-

14

replied:

every

that

his

thee.

business

my

Holy

life?"

religious

a

ask

the

Nirvana.'

and

r^ht

homelessness

into

go

is

of

*The

and

attain

to

then

and

world.

the

righteousness,

what me

bliss

the

kingdom

how

Let

home,

my

of

path

do

fellows.

his

up

world to

yearns

my

my

the

all the

to

of

unrest

given

found

has

example

the

*has

say,

and

"My

thy disciples praise

denounce

hermit

an

heard

have

I

"Now,

a

life is

energy

of

lence indobe

to

to

spised. de1

Dharma

"The to

called

feels

self, to

"And as

from

whatever

a

his life men

artisans, merchants, the

meditation,

74

cleanse lead

and

do

world let

so;

and them

but

heart,

of

of

himself

give

from his

up

the

he

gata Tathaillusion

the thirst

for

sure plea-

righteousness. do, and

devote

put

whether officers

themselves their

whole

1

they of

remain the to

heart

in

the

king, a

or

life of into

7

man

a

unless

world,

the

Dharma

the

to

require

not

resign

to

free

to

man

every

does

Tathagata or

to

upon

requires of

the

homelessness

into

go

of

8

world retire

religious

their

taskj



and

"Loving banishes

all

is

hatred,

the

man

shade,

the

flowers,

is

result

the

of

helps

those

great

Nirvana.

"We

and

in

are

and

reverence

6

anger. the

of

path

salvation.

He the

sapling, securing thereby

a

fruit

the

charity,

that

even

is

so

of

need

fiiture

in

the

of

joy

assistance

Even

years.

him

who is

so

even

}

so

the 7

reach

immortal

the

kindliness

of

plants

who

with

gives

found

has

man

like

and

envy,

charitable

"The

he

compassionate

and

perfect

we

only

path

souls

our

continuous

acts

by compassion

and

by

8

charity." invited

Anathapindika his

return

for

site

Kosala

to

Sariputta

and

to

him

help

him

accompany

in

selecting

on

pleasant

a

vihara.

the

9

XXV.

JETAVANA.

of of

the

orphans,

and

suitable

as

the

thought: a

And

he

went

its green

of

brotherhood

prince

and

limpid

and will

which

be

most

Blessed

the leave

asked

porter sup-

garden

the

saw

groves

place

the

buy

to

ground. The

valued

i

prince it

thou

canst

shalt

thou

He

highly.

have

first

to

sell

reftised

gold, then,

the

but

said

for

and

for

he

last,

"If

garden,

no

at

other

price,

it."

But

Anathapindika

"Spare

to

z

rejoiced

said:

resorted

at

it with

cover

Jeta

they

inclined

not

was

Anathapindika

76

the

and

home,

is the

the

to

destitute

the

with

"This for

vihara

of

returned

having

heir-apparent, Jeta,

rivulets,

One."

friend

the

Anathapindika,

and

thyself the insisted. the

began

to

trouble, Thus

magistrate.

spread for

they

I

his

will

contended

goldj not

but

sell." until j


Meanwhile

people

the

and

proceeding, knowing

that

the

straightforward

On

hearing

of

the

and

will

only

Buddha,

"Yours

die

give

he

as

and

wealthy

but

his

plans. became

prince

accepted

is the

trees

details

into

the

and

unwonted

the

very

inquired

foundation

the

land,

but of

share

my

only mine fering of-

this

Buddha."

4

Anathapindika placed

they

the

gold, saying: I

the

Then

of

in

the

trees. to

sincere,

name

share

to

one-half are

the

and

the

of

more

not

was

of

talk

to

prince, hearing

Anathapindika

also

anxious

began

in

them

land

the

took

of

trust

and

Jeta

the

Sariputta for

trees, dha. Bud-

the

5

After hall

foundations

the

which

directions

which

the

with

vihara

the

donation.

While

Blessed

the

gift

the

saying,

he

evil

the

also

Then in

went

in

the

to

the

met

of

and

the

receive

Kapilavatthu

and

I

be

the

a

sign

decanter, of

use

the 8

gift

the

overcome

5

righteousness the

to

dragon

for

give

as

world."

the

general,

and

incense,

golden

a

pindika Anatha-

Jetavana,

the

may

replied: "May

and

offering promote

and

be

a

land

of

Kosala,

blessing

permanent and

especially

giver."

9

the

king Pasenadi^ hearing

his

royal equipage

Blessed

"Blessed has

vihara

received

One

influences

mankind

from

water

throughout

of

burned

and

Jetavana

kingdom

to

left

entering

was

flowers

Blessed

The

One

poiired

"This

brotherhood

all

Savatthi

to

One

ftiend

7

scattered

of

beau-

was

Savatthi.

to

came

it

the

to

6

the

and

come

Blessed

the

and

the

carvings.

Jetavana, to

build

to

according

suggested;

appropriate

Lord

And

proportions

had

called

was

invited

orphans

Buddha

the

decorated tifiilly This

due

loftilyin

rose

laid, they began

were

is with

my so

One

with

unworthy great

a

to

the

that

the

Jetavana

clasped hands, and

fortune.

obscure For

Lord

had

and

vihara

saying: kingdom

how

come,

can

luted sa-

10

it

that calamities

77


and

befall

dangers the

world,

of

partake

a

has

avarice

those

low

in for

degree,

account

of

meeting

a

"And

I

me

1

of

perishable, but

religious

worldly

though

A

even

man,

common

a

is

who

man

seized

Buddha

the

their see

evil a

the

portunity op-

in

conceive

reverence

for the

reverence

king,

on

when

him.

15

let

law, hold

and

words,

my

born

existences,

previous

briefly expoimd

weigh

feel

man,

independent

an

acquired

been

have

karma,

virtuous

must

more

Buddha,

and

fast

the

raja Maha-

that

which

deliver! "Our

16

good

evil

or

follow

deeds

continually

us

like

ows. shad1

which

"That

"Regard

in

of

the

do

comfort

"Neither words

meditate

is

78

mountain.

only in

keep

due

thyself by

not

press op-

check

doctrine

every

and

walk down

trampling

suffering.

the

19

listen

nor

Buddha

true

in

the

to

20

vexing and on

death, law

can

7

18

Do

son.

unrighteous not

heart!

loving

kingly dignity,

encompassed

the

an

them;

befiiend

on

disease, and

practising

do

a

flatterers.

the

are

age,

Exalt

profit

no

on

"We

piled

of

is

men

forsake

and

ponder

"There

as

destroy

not

straight path.

smooth

needed

most

thy body,

others, but

old

is

thy people

them, member

5

down

king's heart, weighed

the

pleasure,

they

merits

I

1

1

by

when

as

1

14

much

now

listen

of

who,

How

him.

let

countenance,

said:

and "Even

1

mind."

love

and

the

thy teachings.

inexhaustible.

tendency

the

and

of

Lord

the

Truth.

of

waters

trouble, but

of

peace

Knowing by

of

of

sacred

thy

fleeting

and

is full

king,

holy

eternal

is

is

profit

of

presence

King

seen

refreshing

the

"Worldly profit

have

I

the the

Dharmaraja,

that

"Now

it in

oneself

weigh

his

all sides and we

by austerities, but

only escape

righteous

by

the

by

rocks

law. of

21

birth,

considering

firom

this

and

sorrow-

22


"What

in

profit, then,

"All

who

lust

loathe

They

wise

are

practising iniquity? the

spurn

and

seek

2?

of

pleasures

to

body.

the

their

promote

spiritual

existence.

24

"When birds

the

lives.

learned

man

with

who

and

be

him

wisdom

without "This

is

between

a

ed is becloud-

sage,

who

fall into

who

mount

finds

reflection

no

is the

it is

sow

"There

are

into

light.

use

constantly

the advance

There

is

the

There

danger who

is of

slogan

to

escape

and

the

hermits

are

householders

the

all;

to

common

involved

is

wisdom

Mara,

tion distinc-

no

28

a

of

every

vows,

humble

are

He

boat,

handy

the

religion

its

in

calls

you 29

enemy. result

the

of

deeds,

our

30

thoughts

that

do

we

no

evil, for

reap.

are

light he in

darkness

and

from

also, firom

the

gloom

light into

firom

as

51

from

There

and

for

works.

we

ways

deeper darkness, will

rishis.

The

our

shall

so

of

rudder.

concerns

family.

there

But

it

^

taken

and

impossible

guard

us

alike.

is

6

2

here,

center

alone

his

world.

practise good

"Let

with

assaults

life.

in

27

has

escape.

the

overcome

"Since

who

pleasure

the

away

ful. need-

thing

one

should

hermit

layman

rank

after

"Hankering

eddies

and

To

pleasure.

failure

to

dawns,

reason.

the

living

the

lead

no

monk

after is the

religions

is

perdition, to

carries

all

for

not

world

the

wisdom

will

wisdom

true

hankering

mind,

of

the

of

man

as

be

he

this, though

knowledge

of

being, priest

man

this

there

truth

human

we

others

wisdom

teachings

us

praised by

where

25

of

state

neglect

"The

let

know

can

dwell

cannot

not

beware

this

To

to

does

has

who

will

he

acquire

it

Truth

how

flames,

ignorance.

"To and

therein?

He

fierce

with

burning

congregate

passion a

is

tree

a

ways,

the dawn has

the

to

into receive

knowledge

ness dark-

brighter light.The more

of

light. truth.

He

into wise will 3

2

79


"Exhibit of

exercise

reason

understand

and

things,

not

transgress your

happiness

your

own

The words

the

will

listened

Idng of

the

rules not

Thus

and

ages

seek

reverence

his

in

lay favor

with

Buddha

the

will the

3 j

with

faith

firm

pose; pur-

and

things, but

external

secure

earthly

kingly conduct,

of

upon

you

of

the

life.

of

sincere

and

vanity

the

on

fickleness

and

depend,

mind.

deeply

the

mind,

the

"Elevate

distant

meditate

j

conduct

virtuous

superiority by

true

good

up

a

of

the

let

upon for

name

Tathagata."

34

remembered

and

all

heart.

3 5

XXVI.

THE

CHARACTERISTICS

THREE

When

Buddha

the

bamboo "Whether do

Buddhas

arise,

not

fact

This

it

of

constitution

remains

and

discovers

discovered

and

proclaims,

discloses, minutely

that

arise,

not

This

fact

of

arise,

it remains

being,

a

Buddha

discovered

and

conformations "Whether

do

not

constitution

80

of

all

that

it remains

being,

and

necessary

transitory. he

when

has

teaches, publishes, and

explains

makes

it clear z

whether

priests, or and

a

fixed

conformations and

mastered

Buddhas

arise,

O

discovers

are

and

announces,

fact

a

it,he

discloses, minutely all

Buddhas

are

masters,

i

transitory.

are

Buddhas

constitution

has

it,he

all conformations

"Whether do

mastered

fixed

the

the

thus:

whether

all conformations

that

being

and

Veluvana, brethren

the

priests, or

fact

a

UNCREATE.

the

at

addressed

he

arise, O

Buddha

a

staying

was

Rajagaha,

at

grove

THE

AND

are

and

masters,

and

necessary

suft'ering. when

he

publishes,proclaims,

announces,

explains

and

Buddhas

it clear

makes

that

suffering. arise, a

that

O

fact

3

priests, or and

a

whether

fixed

all conformations

and are

Buddhas necessary

lacking

a


self. he

This

fact

Buddha

a

discovered

has

discovers

and

and

mastered

it,

he

And

in

At

conformations

another

on

vatthi

the

the

gladdened of

subject

whole

and

clasping

he

spoke "The

some

his

hands

And

teaches

of

state

the

neither

is,

without and

who "There

imformed.

be

I

mitted per-

granted

was

it

hard

is,

O

Were

the

there

vana, Nir-

world

by are

O

earth, nor

space

world,

that

9

It

the

him

of truth

who

nor

stability, originates

never

end

the

going

nor

is without

which

unborn, not,

casion, oc-

perception

nor

nor

coming

is

things an

infinity of

essential,

the

that

on

uncreate.

eternal There

all

monks,

be

is neither

there

birth.

is mastered

aright

sees

is

neither

the

realize

desire

this

nor

away.

to

there

formations con-

8

nothingness,

term

is

all

utterance:

neither

neither

I

can

that

connection,

where

nor

death

neither

this

airj

It

monks,

sorrow,

7

state

nor

5

transient,

are

then

solemn

a

moon.

passes

perceived}

6

heat,

change;

is

this

monks,

nor

O

never

"It

him

O

to

How

in

consciousness,

sun

standing;

arose

bliss?"

One, forth

nor

of

"That,

one

He

"May

permission

the

was

heart.

all conformations

self

a

eternal

non-perception

nor

his

ing, mean-

hearts

there

request:

subject

are

Blessed

water,

infinity

the

their

But

in

When

that

lacking

breathed

nor

with

the

on

6

conformations

"There

5

follows:

as

are

a

the

question?"

a

at

quickened

grasping

attentively. left

Sa-

Anathapindika.

monks

accepting

made

4

dwelt

One

religious discourse

a

doubt

makes

self."

a

edified, aroused,

these

listened

Buddha

all

that

of

with

and

out,

had

ask

to

garden One

And

it

who

the

monks

Nirvana.

doctrine,

brother

Blessed

Blessed

the

thinking

the

and

explains

lacldng

are

occasion

Jetavana,

time

that

and

all

that

when

teaches,

announces,

publishes, proclaims, discloses, minutely it clear

and

masters,

sorrow.

is

10

easily

not

knows,

and

naught.

to 11

unoriginated, uncreated, monks,

this

unborn,

un-

81


uncreated,

originated, from

escape

unformed,

world

the

of

the

bom,

be

would

there

no

originated, created,

formed.

i z

O

"Since,

and

bom,

the

there

monks,

unformed,

is

unborn,

an

therefore

is

unoriginated,

there

an

created, un-

from

escape

formed."

originated, created,

13

xxvn.

BUDDHA'S

THE

The

Buddha's

Suddhodana,

father,

growing

old

and

have

the

benefit

his

had

wish

word

sent

to

of

famous

see

his

him

saying:

before

I die.

to son

my

but

doctrine,

all India

over

his

not

and "I

am

Others

father

nor

relatives." And

The

for

the

out

his

spread

in

Siddhattha,

who

lessness

obtain

is

the

son,

and

from he

to

the

consented

journey native

the

to

of

request

Soon

Kapilavatthu.

to

of

coimtry

enlightenment,

home

ings tid-

*Trince

into

home-

attained

having

father

the

Buddha:

the

from

forth

his

his

pose, pur-

back."

coming

went

the

meet

for

lily longs

the

as

Tathagata,

2

wandered

Suddhodana to

thy coming

One on

to

world-honored

"O

sun."

Blessed set

said:

messenger looks

of

rising

and

i

the

thy father

5

afar, he

rejoiced

in

with

out

the

his

king his

with

struck

was

heart, but

and

relatives

his

When

prince.

his

ministers

Siddhattha,

saw

and

beauty

dignity,

found

mouth

his

words

no

utter.

4

This, indeed,

was

How and muni

82

became

name

his

FATHER.

yet was

what no

near

a

his was

distance

son

5

these

the

lay

longer Siddhattha,

great

to

samana

between his

features

the

were

son;

them! he

of

was

his That the

dhattha. Sid-

heart, noble

Buddha,



Now of

law

found

hast

thou

that

immortality

the

all the

to

thou

path, world

that

the

preach

canst

for

yearns

erance." deliv1

1

The

returned

king in

the

palace,

the

to

before

grove

the

while

Buddha

the

mained re-

city.

12

xxvni.

YASODHARA.

On

the

out

And

the

from

house

used

to

like

is

house

to

in

red

a

took

bowl

his

and

set i

abroad:

spread

news

ride

Buddha

food.

his

beg

to

the

morning

next

attended

and

clod,

alms

receive

to

chariot

a

**Prince

holds

he

Siddhattha in

the

is

city

by

his

retinue.

in

his

hand

going

where

he

His

robe

earthen

an

bowl."

I

On

hearing haste

great dost

and

easily supply the

strange

when

thus

thou

And

the

he

disgrace and

thee

his

met

king

thou

bhikkhus

replied:

is

in

^^Why that

not

I

can

food?"

with

"It

forth

went

exclaimed:

he

son

Knowest

me?

thy

Buddha

the

rumor,

the

?

of

custom

my

race."

4

the

But from

kings,

"O

claim of

dhas The "It

not

from

old.

They, made

of

O

customary,

and

Idng,

when

him

jewel

his

father.

Suffer

which

is the

gem:" 8^

mine

to

make

an

me,

be?

Thou

my

lived

Blessed one

offering

of

therefore,

Dharma,

and

the

to

accept

5

race

Bud-

alms."

6

continued:

found the

thy

on

One

has

food."

and

is from

descent

the

for

"thou

food,

descended

art

begged

ever

Buddha,

their

reply,

for

of

the

kings j

treasure, to

them

begging

no

this

can

one

descent

Idng

is

and

"How

king," rejoined

great

may

said:

Idng

most

open from

a

hidden

precious this me

sure trea-

this 7


And

Blessed

the

One from

**Rise

Open

truth

the

ministers

bliss

him

with

great did

Rahula,

Yasodhara,

but

The

One,

asked:

"Where

that and

went

"I

free," and

is

time,

not

she

allowed

is its

Yasodhara and

her

was,

from

felt

she

litde The from

free.

Not

will

Holy

One,

ye

in

her When

the

world,

and

wept

however, and

affection,

she

whom the

touch

her."

1

she

entered, like

ing overflow-

an

n

loved of

preacher

the

was

truth,

she

dha, Budheld

bitterly.

13

Suddhodana

that

present,

was

herself

rising, seated

reverendy

at

a

14

king apologized deep

1

garments,

mean

distance.

her

be

love.

her

of

in

long

a

she

prevent

Siddhattha

her

ever, how-

grief

her

Should

not

dressed

contain

to

must

pany accom-

for

me

Unless

Prince of

to

princess,

seen

cleave.

room,

disciples, Sari-

*^e

having

heart

man

ashamed,

formed in-

straightway

rose

bidden

sorrowful.

the

Remembering,

and

being

on

his

to

had

he

whom

that

feet

his

by

he

9

relatives

his

And

said

One

abundance

Lx)rd

the

of

deserving

me.''

all

come,

for

sent

10

her

cut.

unable

Forgetting

him

the sat

vessel,

to

king am

see

greeted

refused

yet

the

and

is Yasodhara?"

exceedingly

hair

if I

of

mother

the

The

princess's chamber}

course

Tathagata,

royal family greeted

Yasodhara,

come

Blessed

the

as

the

palace, and

the

apartments.

the

to

of

having

Moggallana,

him

into

appearance.

will

had

her

to

am

putta

the

she

8

replied: "Surely,

she

Blessed

friends,

thou

prince

but

her

Siddhattha

regard,

any

and

members

make

not

not

find."

the

reverence,

loiter

stanza:

mind.

thy

shalt

all the

following

and

conducted

king and

the

righteousness

Eternal the

dreams

to

Practise

Then

recited

for

affection,

the and

"This

princess, saying: is

more

dian

a

arises

temporary

85


emotion. when she

did

use

of

Like

she

likewise

beds

in

her

then,

by will

that

and

when

that

she

his

head,

off

the

their

use.

from

times

renounced

other

high asked

princes

still his.

was

is

fore, There-

she

desired

to

her

karma,

and

has

been

unspeakable,

miraculously

of

Buddha.

a

great

its. mer-

consciousness

the

creased in-

spiritualinheritance

her

life, will

her

during all

transform

but

had

holy

of

result

the

enment, enlight-

so

wife

the

him.

able invalu-

attain

to

She

to

been

had

And

become

attitude

assistance

great

aspired

it is

lives.

former

mankind.

surrounds

noble

of

he

of

her

from

ing tell-

Yasodhara,

to

devotion

her

aim

that

kindly

again

when

highest

glory

reftised

had

band, hus-

15

and

gentleness,

grief

the

she

inherited

Bodhisatta

that

Her of

him

her

left

had

he

appointed

at

spoke

again

her

the been

One merits

been

the

to

lost

shaved

also

she

Like

replied

had that

eaten

has

forgiveness."

great

purity,

This,

she

Blessed

indeed

she

had

only.

her

the

of

heard

ornaments,

she

marriage,

And

Her

and

Siddhattha

splendid coverings,

grant

had

she

bowl

with

her

when

j

she

that

years

that

husband

her

seven

heard

perfumes

earthen

an

the

During

be

into

sorrows

balm

a

heavenly

joy.

1

6

XXIX.

rAhula.

and

refuge

took

Siddhattha's cousin the of

and

U

was

in

his

Blessed

One,

was

his

the

Some

a

most

man

years also

son

the

in

the

Tathagata

them

among

of

Nanda,

Pajapatij Devadatta, barber;

the

later

joined

after

beloved

believed

doctrine,

brother-in-law} Upali

philosopher. the

Kapilavatthu

halfbrother,

Ananda he

in

people

Many

and

Ananda,

the heart

Anuruddha

another

cousin

Sangha. of

the

disciple, profound

his

i

Blessed in

One compre-

5


hension

and

Blessed

the

near

On

gentle

the

seventh

"This

holy like

looks four

him

to

for

the

of

is

wealth to

of

know

"I

the

old, in 3

He

not

he

that

possesses

yet

Go

seen.

possession of them, of

property but

father

no

i

Kapila-

glorious

so

have in

in

years

father.

thee

them,

him:

to

thy I

put

arrival

is

which

inherit

to

said

always

parted

seven

appearance

him

ought

death

now

and

Brahma,

great

remained

Buddha's

the

Rahula,

whose

man,

replied :

his

the

father."

king.

4

Who

father?"

my The

5

took

princess

window

she

be

to

after

prince

a

entreat

son

Rahula is

of

mines

and

truth, until

dressed

the

great

of

day

splendor

Ananda

spirit. And

Master

vatthu, Yasodhara all the

in

pointed the

near

Rahula

face

then

said

the

boy

out

in

him

to

her

the

without

fear

and

with

and

from

the

who

happened 6

food. and

Buddha,

the

to

went

Buddha,

of

palace, partaking

arms

looking affection:

much

his

into

up

ther!" fa-

"My

7

And

thy

standing

shadow

is

When

the

and and No

his

father

for

he

his repast,

palace,

the

but

ings bless-

gave

followed

Rahula

inheritance.

his

the

prevented

one

even

samana,

8

finished

from

away

"O

bliss!"

had

Tathagata

added:

he

him,

of

place

a

went

asked

by

near

boy,

9

Blessed

the

did

nor

One

himself.

i o

Then

for

asks

son

Blessed

the

inheritance.

his

will

that

treasures

him

the

inheritance

will

not

perish."

"Gold if

and

thou

strong thee

art

silver

of

four

to

I

but

sorrows,

holy life, which

perishable

him

give

cannot

and

cares

a

Sariputta, saying: "My

to

is

I

can

that

treasure

a

give

n

with

and

willing

enough the

bring

Rahula

Addressing

turned

One

jewels to

carry

truths

which

my

spiritual

receive them

in

not

are

Blessed

the

earnestness,

and will

to

possession. treasures,

keep them,

teach

One

thee

the

and I shall

said: But art

give

eightfold 87


of

path the

brotherhood of

die

the

the

Nanda, his Blessed

promised any

bbikkhus

minor

his

sons,

grandson One that

and from

without

that

Rahula

grieved.

and

Devadatta,

been

spoke that

the

ture cul-

the

to

attainable?"

do.

I

want

i

taken to

time

consent

had He

had bis

from

him.

he of

lose

his

the would parents

hood brother-

Sddhatcha

nephew. hiin,

And

forward

the

joined

But

he

now

to

went

Blessed

One ordain

not

or

z

join

to

i

was

had

to

Buddha."

heard he

"I

admined

life

bliss

highest

the

be

to

didr

firmness:

with

the

king

desire devote

for

seeking

of

thou who

those

replied

the of

that

heart

brodierhcod When

and

of

Rahula

And

Dost

i^ceousness.

dians, guari^

j


CONSOLIDATION

OF

THE

BUDDHA'S

THE

JIVAKA,

before

LONG the

custom

salvation.

the

necessities

in

M^

of

beasts

in

others

wore

and the

as

the

the

and

rags

Blessed

One

been

sought

soul

from

all

finally

from

aim

religion.

Thus,

be

luxury

Some

cast

attained had

the

of

might

clothing,

woods. the

had

earnestly

who

that

everything

shelter,

One

of

Ufe

regarded

avoided

food,

When

those

DeUverance

itself, they

they

Blessed

self-mortification

among

for

PHYSICIAN.

the

enlightenment,

f

RELIGION.

and

away

retired

a

lived

like

naked,

went

upon

from

body

the

the whiJe

cemeteries

the

world.

-A


he

recognized

and, in

at

the

considering

cast-off

the

once

attained

for

a

cemeteries

and

dung-heaps.

Then

it

and

the

use

of

bhikkhus

cast-off

bhikkhus

of

rags

One and

to

4

his

on

bhikkhus

the

enjoined

unguents.

sore

a

them

among

of

use

from

and

permitted

medicines, the

with

visited

were

Blessed

suffered

One

sary unneces-

his

and the

needed,

brethren

Blessed

the

One

wear

the

whenever

enjoined,

all

rejected

3

and

the

the

to

that

kinds,

explicitly ordered

of

and

Blessed

time

long

happened all

of

One

himself

habit, clad

their

enlightenment

continued

even

ascetics,

z

self-mortifications, the

he

of

indecency

naked

the

rags.

Having

diseases

of

error

foot, foot-

wear

coverings.

5

it

Now Blessed

One

And

Jivaka, the

unto

the

the

of

body At

that

from

Blessed

And

cloth, and

and

with One

the

Jivaka, physician

to

of

perfect

Ujjeni,

himself: is

the

"This

worthy

and

of

Buddha,

holy

been

7

suffering

excellent

it but the

or

restored.

restored

is made

receive

to

until

king Bimbisara,

most

suit

baths

was

to

had

tered minis-

One,

and

physician

suit

a

Holy

completely

king Pajjota

Jivaka

to

the

medicines

was

Jivaka, the

to

said

in

Pajjota, king

nobody

the

One,

One

When

sent

Jivaka

believer

Blessed

time,

health, he

went

body

6

faithful

a

consulted.

was

Ananda

the

of

king.

the

jaundice,

disease

a

himself, and

Bimbisara,

to

that

happened

befell

of

to

cloth. the

best

Blessed

the

Magadha

king,

Senija Bimbisara." Then

Jivaka

Blessed

the

8

took

One

that

and

said:

having

was;

respectfully saluted "Lord,

the I

suit

Blessed

have

a

and

went

to

him,

approached he

One, boon

to

the

sat

ask

place and

down of

where

having near

the

him

Blessed

One." The

grant

90

9

Buddha boons

replied: before

they

"The

Tathagatas,

know

what

they

Jivaka, are."

do

not 10



with

devas.

the

returned

listened

who

those

and

earth

the

to

concluded

Having

mission^

pious

about

went

his

to

his

he

again, converting

teachings.

z

xxxn.

ADMITTED

WOMEN

Yasodhara she

had be

might

been Blessed

let

in

And

take

the

Blessed

the

admitting

religion ought

good

the

when

would, himdred

years

but

$

for

have

to

after

addressed

five

Pajapati

his

as

it

years

could

he

admitted

them

Ananda

venerable

the

life

religious

a

of

i

while

that

thousand

zeal

the

to

lurked

that

it, likely decay

observing

leading

assented

and

Then

joined

earnestly

protested a

the other

many

danger

last

to

not

disciples.

as

the

Sangha,

surely

women

Yasodhara resist

the

to

women

had of

him

ordained

foreseeing

One,

that

wish

and

entreating

be

and

Buddha

her

Yasodhara,

Tathagata

vows

the

foster-mother

the

of

company

the

to

of but

Sangha,

PajapaG,

the

SANGHA.

THE

requested

the

to

Now

went

them

in

admitted

One,

women,

times

three

granted.

TO

and

longer

no

disciples. Blessed

the

2

One

thus:

3

"Are

household

from and

of

of

And

the

Ananda, state,

if

Tathagata,

to

9^

they

release

from

saintship.

homeless

by attain

One retire

attain a

to

wearisome

to

a

to

the

release

"Women

of

the to

from

retire

doctrine

attain

to

life

to

repetition

of

4

competent, the

homeless

announced

conversion,

the

wearisome

a

are

discipline

fruit

they

saintship?"

household

and

if

under

Tathagata,

declared:

from

Lx)rd, state,

the

attain

to

doctrine

the to

the

to

rebirths,

Blessed

under

to

announced

conversion,

repetition

a

life

discipline

fruit

Venerable

competent,

women

by to

rebirths,

attain to

the to

attain 5


"Consider, been.

She

and

is

sister

the

the from

retire doctrine

Pajapati Buddha

his

first

the

and

receive

to

of

mother reared

nurse,

life

the

Blessed

One,

the

Blessed

One

homeless

the

to

as

the 6

of

disciple

a

ordination

mayunder

Tathagata."

become

to

women

state,

the

by

woman

the

Pajapati has

So, Ananda,

announced

discipline

was

benefactress

a

mother.

household and

the

and

of

death

great

of

foster-mother

as

after

how

Ananda,

the

bhikkhuni.

a

7

xxxm.

BHIKKHUS'

THE

bhikkhus

The **0

Tathagata,

have

left

And

"If

Blessed

see

and

not,

pure

have

and

by

"If

the

young,

as

"The

a

"The

mud

as

disciple

"Cover with

of

of take

the

fixed

on

is

then

the

resolve

5

*I

let as

it

a

be

with

will

samana

leaf

of

a

the

lotus,

her

6

as

as

as

broken

child.

your

woman

a

his

if

mother,

your

a

7 or

woman,

and

vow

is

no

8

Tathagata.

lust

heads

her

saw

ye

grows.'

young,

has

sharp arrow-points your

her,

it

very

woman,

a

with

regard

looks

who

her.

spotless

which

old,

though

as

with

the

as

sister, if

withalj the

who

samanas

4

yourself,

to

in

be

your

be

it

speak

world

woman

power

feared

f^ht

the

her

longer

ward to-

woman.

a

let

think

samana

touches

1

3

on

must

ye

sinfiil

this

the

to

him:

conduct

what

Master,

conversation

no

heart, in

asked

said:

One

woman,

all,

unsoiled

and

a

after

"If,

and

2

against looking

ye

One

prescribe

thou

WOMEN.

world?"

the

"Guard

Blessed and

Lord

our

dost

the

TOWARD

the

to

came

women

live

CONDUCT

with

great

with

bow of

the

of

men, earnest

and

is

to

be

perseverance,

wisdom. helmet

against

the

9

of five

right thought, desires.

and 10

93


beclouds

"Lust

far

"Better

than a

"Better

in

into

of

the

in

excite "A

of

and

shape,

Even

when

of

the

steadfast

their

then

"How

ought

form,

stooping toils

look

upon 12

dwell

than

under

or

with

the

woman

a

1

exhibit

to

sleeping.

desires

she

picture,

a

and

beauty,

thus

designed

vate capti-

to

rob

to

men

I

14

guard

to

and

tears

arms,

entrap

man's

restrain

say,

yourselves? smiles

her

hanging

to

3

form

her

standing, sitting,or

her

ye

her

her

"Therefore,

or

eyes,

heart.

regarding

"By

of

thoughts,

your

thoughts.

walking,

charms

the

both

out

is anxious

as

n

tiger's mouth,

lustful

world

whether

with

desires.

executioner,

represented

with

bore

sensual

fierce

yourself

woman

irons

lustful

the

confused

is

it

is dazed.

mind

yourself

with

fall

knife

sharp

the

red-hot

form

woman's

as

with

encourage

and

and

beauty,

woman's

heart, when

man^s

a

and

15

her

enemies,

as

disentangled

her

hair i^

heart.

heart, give it

the

no

unbridled

license."

1

7

XXXIV.

VISAKHA.

Visakha, children

and

Pubbarama

or

Kosala

to

When went

tendered which

the

And

a

morning;

94

wealthy

Eastern

become

and

the

him

an

let

One rain

where

lay

the

Northern i

Visakha

Savatthi,

at

his

take

order

sisters.

Blessed

the to

first in

many

meal

One at

was,

her

and

house,

accepted. fell

bhikkhus

rain

the

stayed

invitation

the the

One

place

Blessed

heavy

of

the

to

the

was

had

who

given

and

matron

Blessed

Savatthi

had

Garden, a

to

and

in

woman

grandchildren,

the

up

dry

a

fall

during doffed upon

2

the

night

their

their

robes

bodies.

and to

the

next

keep

them 3


When his

the

on

meal,

*"ght

she

took

her

Blessed

the

seat

boons,

the

are

day

next

his

at

Lord,

One

had

side I

which

and

beg

finished thus:

spoke

of

Blessed

the

One;' 4

Said

the

grant

Blessed boons

no

Visakha

until

replied: boons

the

are

One:

I

Visakha

said:

bestow

robes

"I for

the

and

food

for

upon

the

sick,

and

Said that

the

hast

are."

5

unobjectionable

the

through

all

food

and

her

for

those

the

sick,

and

to

and bhik-

outgoing

for

and

long

Sangha,

food

Sangha,

requests,

life

my

the

on

for

the

wait

who

constant

a

robes

bathing

for

sisters."

7

what

"But

in

known

and

sick,

for

Buddha:

thou

and

season

medicine

rice-milk

the

rainy

bhikkhus,

incoming

bhikkhunis,

they

make

to

desire. Lord,

khus,

the

what

Visakha,

6

permission

for

of

know

they

O

ask.''

food

supply

Tathagatas,

"Befitting, Lord,

received

Having

"The

in

view

circumstance these

asking

is

it, O

eight

boons

Visakha, of

the

Tathagata?'' And "I

Visakha

and

announce

And

the

maid that

raining, and

second

time.

It

was

this

desiring

to

to

Sangha

in

the

rainy

use

second

able

the

places

where

to

take

food

seeking

wish.

had

to

that life

my

I

it

while

can

be alms.

was

returned send

to

her

a

revolting.

and had

in

long

with

view

in

special 10

Lord,

direct

she

naked

but

season.

the

for

she

nakedness,

Lord,

the

my

by

is

Lord,

I

So

ready.'

vihara,

bhikkhus,

not

and

accordingly,

robes

their

is

the

to

them.'

on

saying, *Go,

meal

the

came

are

provide

being

out

she doffed

fall

circumstance.

not

tired

^These

Impure,

for

garments "As

thought: rain

that

when had

reported

and

but

the

maid-servant,

my

bhikkhus

the

letting

to

brotherhood

went,

she

9

Lord, the

to

observed

ascetics

replied:

command.

gave

me

8

an

roads,

procured, It

was

bhikkhu,

incoming and comes

this

knowing

not on

his

way

circumstance,

95


life

my

^^Thirdly, Lord, for

alms, may whither

place road

desiring

for

bhikkhus.

incoming

be

left behind,

he

desires

or

to

late

too

will

and

about

seeking

arrive

may

go,

ii

while

bhikkhu,

outgoing

an

Sangha

the

provide

to

out

set

the

at

the

on

weariness.

in

12

if

"Fourthly, Lord, food, his sickness

lose

his

bhikkhu

sick

a

increase

may

"Fifthly, Lord, will

in

food

with

long

view

in

had

I

that

Lord,

who

of

opportunity

obtain

not

him, and

upon

bhikkhu

a

does

is

he

waiting

going

out

suitable die.

may

the

upon

sick

for

food

seek

to

himself.

14

if

"Sixthly, Lord, medicines,

his

a

sickness

does

not

increase

may

suitable

obtain

he

and

him,

upon

15

"Seventhly,

hunger

and

provide

to

of

supply

because

and

the

river

maintaining

is

chastity

nakedness

The had

Blessed

boons

view of

Visakha "Bhikkhus

places

will

as

life

my

healthy

with

long

as

Therefore

medicine.

a

the

a

the

And

I

constant

a

then

thus

5

religious

will

circumstances. said:

"But

yourself,

O

When

what

Visakha,

I had

17 1

advantage

you

the

asking

eight

20

have

Lord,

8

19

replied:

come.

Lord,

in view."

Tathagatha?"

who

are

both

revolting.

the in

your

you

Impure,

and

was

ridicide

obtain

you

consolation.'

Lord, that

same

ladies, of

good,

disgusting,

woman,

Lord,

6

bathing

the

at

young?

are

of

habit

courtesans.

is the

you

the

courtesans,

the

*What

when

in

are

with

and

One for

the

bhikkhunis

chastity

for are

in

sick

dispels

mind,

the

has

One

1

naked.

pleasure

"These

Sangha

saying,

maintain

worldly

the

Achiravati

bhikkhunis,

old,

the

of

for

wholesome

is

Blessed

the

readiness

gives

for

the

landing-place,and the

it

that

rice-milk.

"Finally, Lord, in

heard

have

thirstj it

nourishment, desire

I

Lord,

praised rice-milk,

96

bhikkhu

sick

die.

may

5

1

spent to

the

rainy

Savatthi

to

seasons

visit

in the

various Blessed


One.

And *Such

saying:

that

and

his

is

now,

coming

on

he

attained

bhikkhu,

a

arahatship

has

or

died.

has

explain

that

^

Nirvana,

ask,

What,

One

conversion

entered

will

they

Blessed

the

of

fruits

the

One

Lord,

will

Then

destiny?'

has

attained

such

Blessed

the

to

he

the

as

has case

be.

may

ii

"And

Sirs,

I, going of

one

they reply shall

who

me,

*He

to

arrive

I

brother

the

the

or

wait

that

will

joy at

kinds

of

view

for

of

of

at

be

to

wisdom!

in me

in

myself

the going out-

food

for

the

sick,

for

me

eight

be

will

of

boons

of

seven

had

I

in

Blessed

the

One."

2

Blessed

The

hast

Thou

upon a

given the

good

soil those

passions

growth And

such

who

passions

of of the

well

done

those

to

said:

One

with

Tathagata

on

at

sense,

the

advantage

be

blissful

moral

my

exercise the

those

will a

heart

of

an

was

mind

my

my

exercise

Lord,

all

gladdened,

thus

5

experience

bliss

that an

asking

ii

shall

I

powers,

This,

the

the

medicine

rejoicing

so

moral

my

for

or

that

or

season,

food

sick,

within

up

peace

and

rainy

the

or

did

certainty

the

the

Savatthi,' then

rice-milk.'

and

5

thus

will

exercise

an

me

content}

That

rest.

to

Being

feeling of

sick,

the

If

Savatthi?'

at at

a

or

for

gladness spring

come

peace.

the

supply

will

**Then

for

food

the

upon

constant

robes

bhikkhus,

incoming or

Tor

brother.

that

been

been

formerly

has

the

ask, *Was

formerly

conclusion,

either

bhikkhus, those

had

the

at

enjoy for

food

those

will

them,

to

up

yields are

like

are

of

receiver

of

in

view.

it is like

under

the

alms

of bestowed

seed

fruits.

But

in

a

choke,

bad as

soil. it were,

merits." Blessed

the

sown

alms of

tyrannical yoke

the

deposited

good of

Visakha.

boons

Charity

abundance

an

yet seed

eight

these

asking

worthy

who

the

in

well, it is well,

is

advantages

are

that

"It

?

The the 24

One

gave

thanks

to

Visakha

in

these

verses:

25

7

97


"O

noble

of

woman

of

the

Blessed

Unstintedly

in

purity

Disciple

"Thou

thou

One, of

verily thy gift well

to

will

be

others

many

givest

heart.

26

spreadest joy, assuagest

And As

upright life,

an

pain. blessing

a

thee."

to

as

27

XXXV.

THE

When

UPOSATHA

Bimbisara,

Seniya in

life.

religious in

sects

people

their

to

Magadha, world

the there

that sacred

keeping

Rajagaha

went

from

observed

He

of

king

the

retired

he

years,

PATIMOK4CHA.

AND

a

Brahmanical and

days, listened

and

meeting-houses

led

and

were

certain

vanced ad-

was

the their

to

sermons.

i

the

Concerning from

king

belong

who

the

to

Blessed the

to

because

fourteenth be

not

also

or

they

keep

fifteenth

day

for

assemble

on

the

said:

and

school, the of

"The

and and

day

half-month.

each

the

for

appointed

duly

gain

herents ad-

also

the

Would of

brethren

the

Parivrajaka,

prosper

eighth

reverend

days

ment retire-

religious instruction,

One

Titthiya

advisable

to

and

for

regular days

keeping

labors

worldly

went

of

need

it

Sangha

that

pose?'' pur2

And

the

the

on

day

and to

of

98

commanded

and

also

half-month,

each

on

the

bhikkhus

the

fourteenth

to

devote

and

assemble

to

fifteenth

or

these

days

to

exercises.

bhikkhu

in

3

duly appointed the

expound walk

One

eighth day

religious A

Blessed

the

Dharma.

should He

eightfold path

address should

of

the

congregation the

exhort

righteousness

j

he

people should



confess

not

commits

existing offence

an

reverend

"*Now,

declared

been

if

impediment

offence

an

remembers

it is

confessed,

by

an

intentional

by

the

bhikkhu

falsehood

Blessed

bhikkhu

a

and

who

offence

the

pure, ;

has fore, There-

One.

by

become

to

the

treated

iz

committed

desires

confessed

be

been

has

and

it

should

brethren,

an

he

remembers,

falsehood.

intentional

an

he

which

^t has

when

been

duly.'*'

15

XXXVI.

SCfflSM.

THE

bhikkhu

refused

against

had

the

studied

rules

the

intelligent, modest, himself

friends

and

offence,

I

of

the

maintaining Those bhikkhus is

no

sentence

Thus divided other.

100

who who

wise, learned,

ready his

to

saying: a

verdict

submit

to

companions "This

is

no

of

sentence

pulsion. ex-

is unconstitutional

myself

venerable

Dharma,

still

brethren

as

a

member

assist

in

me

right."

my

sided had

offence*';

altercations two

2

with

the

expelled

pronounced

while

repUed:

into

The

the

was

for

consider

the

May

went

reason

no

I

pronounced

knew

and

bhikkhus,

is

Therefore

order.

he

guilty.

not

am

invalid.

and

this

and,

i

and

order,

And

the

among

friends;

He

conscientious,

discipHne.

to

the

of

offence,

an

expulsion.

erudite.

was

certain

a

brotherhood

it,the

of

Kosambi,

at

committed

having

sentence

bhikkhu

that

Now,

of

acknowledge

to

him

dwelt

One

accused

was

he

as

Blessed

the

While

the

"This and

the

bhikkhus is

an

brother

sentence, who

had

went

saying:

to

the

"This

pronounced

the

offence."

quarrels

arose,

parties, reviling

5

and and

the

Sangha

slandering

was

each 4


all

And

these

happenings

reported

were

Blessed

the

to

One.

5

Then

Blessed

the

bhikkhus

said

be

the

facts

of

us

that

it is

so,

thus

against

therefore

brother.'

Dharma

and

against of

rules

the

intelligent, modest,

wise,

himself

submit

against

must

not

brother

a

ously frivol-

brother

who

knows

in

who

because

merely

and

ready

of

causing

awe

of

refuses

he

learned,

is

sentence

a

proceed

to

who

order,

pronounce

to

occurs

bhikkhus a

stand

that

whatever

*It

pleased

conscientious,

discipline,

to

They

the

pulsion, ex-

bhikkhus,

saying:

those

Let

of

bhikkhu,

a

are

we

sentence

a

by

the

where

sentence

think, O

not

simply

case,

and

pronounce the

*T)o

place

the

expulsion against

the

our

the

to

pronounced

them:

to

to' pronounce

are

went

had

who

were

and you

One

to

visions. di-

expulsion

to

his

see

offence.*'

6

Then

sided

who ^Do

with

need

no

guilty,

for bhikkhu

a

considers

offence should

he the

and

Dharma

bhikkhus,

atone

When

themselves on

my

in

or

divisions,

and

authority of Both

act

account

acts

doings

were

fear.'

Let

rather

his

parties

official

with

acts

were

of

have *We

offence,

the

brotherhood

'These

brethren

it is

an

they and

selfishness him

stand

know

that

to

submit

they

should

his

malice

in

in

the

learned, wise,

ready

or

which

consider

are

impossible

without

are

while

order;

offence

given

committed

the

them:

to

of

awe

offence

in

or

causing on

the

brethren." continued

related

keeping

said

has

acknowledge

7 to

independently

the

and

it, thinking:

brethren

the

to

if you

conscientious,

discipline;

to

delusion

of

went

brother

that

think:

rules

intelligent, modest,

and

rose

expelled

the

not

offence.*

him

One

think, O

not

you

he

Blessed

the

to

Uposatha

of the and

another;

one

Blessed

and

valid

ruled

he

for

their

when

and

performance

the

lawful, unobjectionable,

One,

perform

and

Uposatha

keep

of

both

that official

parties. lOI


For

said:

he

brother

"The

form

parties.

satha

and the

"Loud

Blessed

Hatred

is he

me,

are

if

behavior.

But

a

in

hatred

is

Upo-

keep

8

khus bhik-

quarrelsome

is

do

those

eternal

an

not

who

reviled

has

10

is

peased ap-

law.

know

the

we

may

better,

know

Sangha?

Hatred

appeased.

quarrelsome

are

*He

how

me.'

injured

hatred

the

in

think:

who

but

make;

also

arise

has

This who

they

those he

me,

some

in

constant

him

n

self-

of

need

their

excuse

learn

should

live

to

And task

the to

rose

his

there

is

Blessed

instruct

are

walk

man

from

and

of

live

righteously with

him,

and

coming over-

ij

lives

him

rather

the

cares

righteously

like

walk

alone,

of

government

like

retirement

and

lonely

a

phant ele14

who

a

life

a

may

who

let

empire

lives

mindfrJ.

and friend

a

who

forest.

men

let

he

character,

lead

fools

with

not

his

to

the

"With

friend

character,

finds

leaves

who

in

live

his

in

constant

king

wise

a

dangers, happy

if he

behind

lOl

the

worldlings

divisions

when

finds

man

"But

he

in

12

all

a

brethren

concord. "If

is

nounced pro-

separately .''

which

not-hatred.

restraintj

is

voice

by

"There

them

who

9

wronged

not

let

agree,

expelled

those

venerable

are

reprimanded

appeased

not

by

in

acts

blamed

has

"For

official One

the

be

they

not

the

them:

to

is

do

with

from

There

they

perform

saying

can

As

side

who

communion

sentence.

both

And

different

a

the

bhikkhus

One

these his

seat

no

companionship.

than

Rather

selfish, vain, quarrelsome,

and

to

stinate ob-

alone."

thought headstrong and

went

15 to

himself:

and away.

infatuate

"It

is

no

fools.'*

easy And 16


xxxvn.

RE-ESTABLISHMENT

THE

Whilst

the

And

he

so

and

selected

And

longer

no

and

repent

settle And the

parties

venerable

addressed

of

authors

**Do **for

not

to

to

is

a

called

case,

let

the

advice,

them

both

When

mum.

Sangha of

the

to

arrival,

Kosambi,

Savatthi.

those

bhikkhus."

a

their

contentious,

of

to

as

One.

said

How

remedy

who

and

ant pleas-

are

to

Blessed

matron, One

each with

both

sides

presented

their

and

agreement

an

One,

Listen

weighs

have

parties

I

4

Blessed

the

dwelling-places

alone

the am

declare

concord."

the

let

Blessed

"These

come

both

come

and

to

3

impartial justice. He

began

One

of

heard

bhikkhus

separate

with

honored

longer

the

to

said:

serve

parties.

Pajapati, and

not

Assign

re-establishment And

and

have

i

disagreement.'' Savatdii

toward

do

treat

patience

our

world."

Blessed

the

to

are

either

must

lay devotees,

themi, Sariputta,"

one.

and

party

of

One

Lord,

words

no

go

quarrelsome

reprove

harsh

us

therefore,

They

the no

Sariputta, having

and

O

when

has

and

us,

and

to

a

Worried

them.

robes,

the

are

gone,

Let

return

by

to

dissensions,

behave,

support

noyed an-

monks

is

nor

grew

became

misfortunes.

One

or

went

Blessed

the

disputatious,

to

question

Kosambi

us

Kosambi,

"Let

place

quarrels

quarrelsome

yellow

supported

the

both

And

of

said:

of

residence.

One,

the

One

his

bhikkhus

bhikkhus

the

from

i

Blessed

for

Blessed

die

propitiate

settled^

yet

wandering

Blessed

wearing

not

was

Savatthi.

bring upon

abode

of

and

^'These

the

CONCORD.

parties

devotees

lay

the

worthy

him

the

will

and

salute

and

of

said:

another

neither not

to

altercations

their

by

the

they

nuisance

great

last

absence

that

the

Kosambi,

at

came

the

in

worse,

left

One

place

to

between

dispute

Blessed

the

OF

the 5

asked said:

the *^et

Blessed both

One

for

parties enjoy


gifts of

the

need,

may over

asked

"Would

Sangha,

to

nodceable

any

Upali, having

they

as

preference

of

right,

further

O

said

without

the

"that

he,

the

declare

into

inquiring

in

peace

should

disputations,

concord

of

Lord,''

Blessed

the

approached

re-establishment

the

it be

avoid

restoration

the

the

matter

quarrel?*'

And

the the

without

"There

declares

the

into

declaration

the

matter,

concord

of

re-establishment

is

lawful.

two

letter,

8

the

inquired

nor

are

said:

One

Sangha

right

the

7

Blessed

having

neither

in

food,

or

6

concerning

Sangha:

"If

receive

one

venerable

the

the

no

robes

they

other/'

And

of

let

and

any

One,

be

lay members,

9

of

ways

and

the

re-establishing concord;

other

is in

one

spirit and

the

is

one

in

the

letter. "If

i o

the

without

the

into

it, decides

"The

And them

the

if the

But

having

right

Blessed

story

in

the

in

concord, letter,

the

spirit

and

in

the

Dighavu,

bhikkhus

former

whose

name

was

he

thought, will

"And

against

104

not

be

Dighiti, the

little

great

kingdom

lived

there

times,

the

Long-lived.

able

kingdom to

seeing of

host in

Benares

the

resist that the hands

of

and a

Kosala

ii

the

He

powerful king he

went

of

king is

small

armies.*

my

resistance

king of

a

Kasi;

Long-suffering,

the

*The

at

of

Brahmadatta

against Dighiti,

his

the

13

"In

for

of

told

and

said:

war

quired in-

ii

addressed

Prince

cluded con-

bottom

lawful."

and One

of

of also

is

having

the

to

concord

peace

Sangha,

gone

spirit and

the

of

the

matter,

re-established

alone the

the

re-establishment

the in

concord is

and

declare

to

into

only.

matter

concluded

is

letter

letter

the

re-establishment

the

inquired

having in

peace

declares

Sangha

of

to

Kosala, and

ghiti Di14

was

impossible

Kasi, fled, leaving

Brahmadatta;

and

having


wandered

from

lived

and

outside

place with

there

the

"And

he

place,

to

his

in

consort

last

at

came

Benares,

to

potter's dwelling

a

town.

the

15

bore

queen

him

and

son

a

called

they

him

Dighavu.

1

"When himself:

find

revenge

will

and

away, his

our

he

us

and

Benares, of

time

that

avaricious

an

of

ftigitiveking

living

ordered

to

them the

whom

to

him

to

the

"While of

parents,

and,

anxious

yet cried:

*0

king

honors

and

"When for

he

thought,

in

coming be-

at

Brahmadatta. heard

Kasi,

a

dwelt

and, being

master,

1

that

the in

potter's dweUing,

he

and

5

sheriff

the

and

king Dighiti

led

betray

through

returned

had the

to

him

Be

not

hatred

led

to

streets

visit

of

presence last

his

the

his

son,

he

advice,

far-sighted,

is hatred

his

appeased;

be

not

hatred

only.' of

funeral

20

Kosala

strong

and

he

laid

made the

burned

and

pyre

executed,

were

wine

arrived

night

the

but

guards of

bodies them

ghavu Di-

his all

with

rites.

Brahmadatta

dighavu,

8

and

unknown

executed

who

son!

by

religious king

of

being

to

my

bought

a

upon

arts,

19

was

son

queen

the

all

son

from

education

King

to

seized

given

not-hatred

son

his

sent

Dighid

queen,

and

not

not

and

When

parents

life

communicate

by

their drunk.

careftil

for

he

execution.

Dighavu,

appeased "The

quiet

his

saw

to

near-sighted, is

his

captive king

he

Benares

him

and

was

of

place

Should

learn

former

king

bound

order

the

a

be

he

us.

good to

and

harm,

he

king

his

the

Kosala

disguise, were

And a

of

king,

Brahmadatta,

"When

kill

to

17

betrayed

nature,

to

diligently

barber

the

saw

great

thought

wise.

the

he

king

us

us.'

received

himself

skilfril and

very

seek

of

all three

having

Dighavu

done

will

he

the

up,

has 5

slay

father, applied

"At

grown

Brahmadatta

^King

fearing

is

had

Dighavu

6

21

heard the

of son

it, of

he

king

became

Dighid,

afraid, is

105

a


wise

and

youth

If he

parents.

will

he

espies

take

favorable

a

for

revenge

will

he

opportunity,

of

death

the

his

ate assassin-

me.'

11

Dighavu

"Young heart's

he

that

Hearing

elephants' stable,

he

by

the

the

of

master

"And

it

ringing

his

among the

that

comrades. and

They

he

of

the

the

singing

the

*He

been

sweet

the

lute

had

in

wont

singer

told

was

a

young all

by to

the

gladdened

the

sing

to

that

inquired

be,

beloved

and

tiful beau-

a

service

his

the

"Now

it

became

modest of

his

lute, heart

his

was

and

work,

the

king

him

gave how

Observing yet

ployment em-

the

wisely

in

punctilious soon

very

him

him

gave

25 to

came

with

laid

Dighavu,

he

before

man

young

trust.

his

his

head

in

Idng

retinue,

And

him.

the

that

pass

from

separated

remaining

with

castle.

royal

how

of

the

summoned

pleased

performance position

the the

king of

lap

alone

Dighavu

young

from

out

worn

and

hunting

went

the and

Dighavu

young

slept.

1

"And

about will

they the

106

my

which their

persecute

kingdom

suffered,

have

wrongs

Brahmadatta

in

thought: ^People

Dighavu

which

j

voice

having

singer might

is

the

to

a

And

heart.

his

elephants

said,

much

acted,

hunt

engaged

was

heard

king

and

night

the

king

being

youth

a

royal

24

in

the

and

the

king.'

"And

and,

the

who

have

must

in

to

i

accomplishments,

great

returned

wanted

services

his

to

wept

and

tears

were

his

that

attendants of

and

elephants.

gladdened

master

of

man

offered

the

that

song

his

wiped

assistants

happened

through

forest

the

to

Then

content.

Benares.

went

has and

power.'

us

my

Thinking

to

great

father thus

forgive great will

they themselves

they

victims

done

slew

but

will

injury j and he

my

he

end.

us

He his

ease

They

This

robbed

mother.

unsheathed

at

done.

have

bitter

the

wrongs

be

never

6

king of

is

sword.

our

now

1

7



did

*Why "Be

**The

hatred

thy

not

death

his

he

nearsighted," friends.

And

Thou should

deprive

would

take of

thine

and

I

have

been

has

and

O

now,

by

he

king,

thou

in

thus

thine;

be

not

me

life,

my

not-hatred

by

turn

deprive

would

granted

hast

if I

and

king,

hatred

thy

this:

meant

thy partisans

hatred,

not

is hatred

partisans again would

by

thee

"Be with

out

hatred

O

mother,

Let

meant,

said,

fall

to

not

thy life, then

Thus

granted

king

of

meaning

in

lives.

hatred

that

of

father

father's

his

Kasi

in

wise

*How

thought:

understands

he

his

what

back

him

36

Brahmadatta

Dighavu

gave

"For

life; my

my

hasty

the

in

king,

appeased.'

"Then young

of

O

by not-hatred,"

father

thee

But

said,

not

55

father

my

not

appeased

my

father,

when

is

not-hatred

far-sighted,''he

not

Be

he

is

away

their

appeased.

And

when

killed

hast

far.

meant.

hatred

appeased;

"Be

hatred

that?'

by my

death:

his

by

appeased

mean

*When

said:

go

is

father

thy

replied:

youth

of

hour

did

what

"

of

hour

the

near-sighted, for

not

Hatred

hatred.

by

appeased

in

thee

to

say

far-sighted, be

not

alone,"

father

thy

full

its

extent

spoke concisely.' And and

kingdom

his

him

gave

the

is the

king

daughter

marriage." Having are

ye of

my

finished

the

lawful

sons

my

mouth.

counsel

the

follow Then their the

10.S

37

in

Children

given

the

story,

the

Blessed

faith, begotten

ought

them

by

said:

One

not

their

to

by

trample

father;

do

"Brethren, the under

words foot

henceforth

ye

admonitions."

my

bhikkhus

the differences

Sangha

was

in

38 met

mutual

re-established.

in

conference;

good

will,

and

they the

discussed

concord

of 39


xxxvni.

THE

And

it

down

BHIKKHUS

the

in

air

open elders

When

the

they put

away

their

did

not

heed

the

feet

covered, the

rebuked

the

while to

I

that

saw

and

up

i

Blessed

the

and

shoes

walked

One

likewise.

did of

example

told

novices

unshod, novices

the

But

elders

their

noticed

the

the

Blessed

One;

and

said:

living,

yet

am

another,

one

walked

One

unshod.

brethren

and

novices

the

Blessed

the

and

their

kept

2

of

Some

diat

happened

REBUKED.

show

Blessed

I

when

One now,

even

and

respect

do

they

the

brethren,

the

little

so

will

what

"If

and

of

behavior

irreverent

courtesy

passed

have

away?"

j

And

the

welfare

of

"Even

be

Do

O

having

left

religion

to

rules to

therefore,

ye,

life

of

your

teachers

that

they

conduce

the

increase

bhikkhus, exhort

you and

Your

the

conversion

of

the

nimiber

be more

them

procure

may

hospitable let

devoted

or

more

O

demeanor, of of

the

unconverted

the

who

those

considerate

the

teachers.

forth, entire

your

and

to

in

the

the

observe and

hospitable

rank

as

your does

bhikkhus,

and

unconverted

faithful.

living,

shine

light

your

a

their

to

world,

the

in

move

and

superiors,

to

to

who

so

world

4

respectful, affectionate,

and

repel

anxiety

religious discipline, may

to

superiors.

to

thoughtful

the

be

teachers and

bhikkhus,

and

decency,

not

I

bhikkhus,

handicraft

some

with

the

for

continued:

he

O

laymen,

filled

was

respectful, affectionate, and

ye,

that

One

truth; and

the

the

pursuing will

Blessed

It

to

O

serves,

estrange

future,

them. more

respectful"

5

109


XXXK.

DEVADATTA.

When of

the

attaining

Siddhattha.

tama

conceived excel

regulations Devadatta the

of

disciples

them

ambitions,

his

to

fault

gained

and

he

with

his

of

ear

Ajatabuilt

Ajatasattu

founded

whose

sect

a

and

rules

severe

to

i

the

And

and

Devadatta,

pledged

were

Go-

as

lenient.

too

as

Bimbisara.

King

for

honors

found

he

virtue,

Rajagaha

to

son

vihara

new

in

reproved

went

the

jealous hatred, and, attempting

a

One

and

in

ther bro-

a

cherished

he

and

distinctions

disappointed

heart

Perfect

the

sattu,

his

and

Suprabuddha

disciple,

a

same

Being

in

of

son

became

Yasodhara,

of

hope

a

the

Devadatta,

cation. self-mortifi2

afterwards

Soon and

stayed

Devadatta his

holiness

might

of is

its

be

in

liabilityto

It

is

former

the

as

a

rags

dissolution,

its end

the

condition

only

of of

have

as

and

is death

full

carcass

the

goal

is the

body

the

of

curse

of

gathered

chamel

us

tions. secre-

Such it

treat

to

it in

cemeteries

in

eases dis-

house.

clothe

to

our

and

sin

it behooves and

It

impermanent.

discharge disgusting

abomination been

sists "con-

attributes

Its

it is

dwelling-place its

the

for

said,

attributes.

corruption.

which

karma

constantly

organs

Its

in

to

greater

a

he

divine

no

and

it is

existences;

has

bom

of

which

body,''

and

receptacle

and

being

pain

and

parts

him

requesting

One,

"The

procured.

sin

3

stringency, by

greater

thirty-two

conceived

are

of

rules

gaha Raja-

to

came

vihara.

Blessed

the

on

himself

One

Veluvana

the

at

called

sanction

Blessed

the

or

such upon

dung-hills." The

Blessed and and

being no

4

the

One

its

end

said: is

the

destined

to

receptacle

of

be

"Truly, chamel dissolved

karma,

the

for

house, into

it lies in

of

is full

body

it is

its elements. our

power

to

purity im-

manent imperBut

make


it

vessel

a

of

in

The oil

will

the

as

you

middle

be

can

path

which

fit

any

one,

do

to

for

Thus

the

Devadatta of

they

Lord's

the

wound

rules

will

have

to

unkempt, be

washed, un-

fit

a

and

lead

for

care

you the

disciples no

one

if he

stringent rules,

more

should

be

not

ceptacle re-

body

your

which not

filled with

taught. Certainly,

refused

imposed

upon

into

went

salvation

of

path

5

Devadatta's

and

Buddha

the

not

purities. im-

unnecessary.''

are

Tathagata

left

a

they

will

Attend

keeping

but

so,

penance

I

from

prevented

sees

evil

Severe

is

good

upon

not

that

body

a

treat

it.

and

dulge in-

to

is it

filth

heap

to

good

not

neither

cleansed

not

truth.

would

loving

the

of

light

but

and

by

is

It

body,

and

weakened

for needs

on

is

extinguished,

be

without

the

evil.

needs

that

lamp

and

its

of

bodily

our

of

not

pleasures

the

neglect

to

and

truth

proposal the

vihara

5

speaking

lenient

too

as

and

and

together al-

insufficient. When he

Blessed

the

said:

"Among

blame

also

they

Bimbisara,

the

be

to

subject a

to

his

and

king

new

the

as

down

twain,

and

the

any

Lord,

speaks,

middle

path."

would

the

longer his

by of

kingdom

7

father

his no

imprisoned

was

the

two

harm. became

a

to

and

deed,

and

from

out

listened

precipice

son

Magadha

gentle

in

his

wild his

ever, How-

could

Lord

converted

as

The

preaching.

the

by

Devadatta,

Tathagata.

kill the

upon

pieces passed

Nalagiri, the

the

became to

of

advice

life of

the

take

evil

the

to

sent

wicked him

saw

hurled

doing

to

murderers their

they

who

8

listened

orders

gave

perform

the

blamed.

not

Ajatasattu.

son

he

is him

prince

leaving

died

he

intrigues,

plot against

to

the

that

so

and

preaches

Bimbisara

him;

where

tower

The

king,

who

one

instigated Ajatasattu

Devadatta

in

who

man

no

Devadatta's

silent

sits

who

the

is

there

men

of

heard

One

him

blame

People

6

on

elephant presence;

either

side

let loose and

soon

rock

splitin

Master

great

not

to

without

destroy

Ajatasattu, III


from

suffering greatly the

to

The him

Blessed

One

Blessed

One

the

of

way

the

founder

Devadatta

did

abandoned

by

to

carry

take

received

of

litter

to

himj

brother-in-law.

For

will

And

me."

save

And

from

hands.

his

ground;

and,

obeyed,

his while

feet

his

burned

under

children, I

his

am

Buddha

the

Blessed

the

sank

he

their to

the

Buddha,

the

on

11

One

washing

were

hymn

him

reluctantly.

him;

a

then

with

him,

to

see

carriers

chanted

having

to

been

and

me,

although

impatience

10

sick,

"Take

come be-

to

having

relationship

our

taught

own.

remained

evil

done

of

and

fell

had

saying:

have

sake

they

litter

his

But

the

in

Devadatta

rose

I

his

plans

who

Buddha,

though

of

9

and

still tried

school his

went

distress.

kindly

disciples,he

those

the

to

in

his

his

in

Devadatta

but

^

of

conscience,

Ajatasattu

succeed

many

his

peace

religious

a

not

of

pangs

sought

salvation

his

me

and

entreated

He

repented.

the

died.

f 2

XL.

NAME

On

occasion

one

hall

and

the

When down

sat

said:

"Your the

was

And we

We

112

became

of

trying

were

is

not

called

and

rose

the

all

with

i

clasped

Then

they

Blessed

One

interest;

what

the

intense

hands,

2

spake:

and and

They three

"World-honored of

nature

grasp

conformations, corporeal.

assembly

the

discussion?"

your

to

with

inflamed

are

entered conversation.

composed.

Name

dispositions,

him

greeted

discussing

were

of

the

and

Sariputta

which

are

had

One their

hushed

they

minds

FORM.

Blessed

the

brethren

topic

AND

the

mixture

Every

Form. there are

man's

are

own

of

our

himian three

sensation,

constitute

master, existence.

being

own

being groups

sists con-

which

perception,

consciousness

and and


being

mind, four

are

elements,

elements

four

together

and

does

this

Said is

that

Just of

point in

pointj lasts

the

for

the

the

same

thought

has

ceased

the

"As

it has

been

said:

thought

has

Uved,

a

future

of

being

lived,

not

of

moment

is

*The

"

does

being Uve,

nor

live.

it does

The

has

one

that

as

ceased.

it live.

will

The

but

live,

of

the

has

present

Uved,

not

4

of

moment

past

being

but

live,

soon

will

thought

at

at

living being

a

As

a

only

only

of

j

Uving

rolls

have

to

of

of

moment

thought

said

not

and

rests

thought.

one

being

but

does

nor

of

period

How

it Uve?"

can

life

the

way,

held

puppet.

a

rolling

resting

these

being

is instantaneous

in

and

tire,

and

form,

how

in

there

element,

watery

like and

"Life

And

element,

moves

chariot-wheel

a

the

bodily

endure

One:

exactly

only

man's

form

as

Name,

term

gaseous

machine

and

Blessed

dying.

one

this

name

the

the

constitute

so

the

earthy element,

the

fiery element,

the

under

comprised

will

nor

it live.'" "As

5

interact. of

its

Name

and

desire

has

to

cannot

eat,

Name

desire

eat,

a

movement,

a

movement.

"It other

drink,

then

or

drink, Form

its

own

to

utter

on

when

by

Form.

goes

nor

to

or

is without It

impulse. or

has

no

make

to

supported by Name, When

has

Name

sounds,

utter

drinks,

eats,

on

utter

to

or

also

sounds,

they

it go

can

drink,

to

Form

or

supported to

eat,

of

on

Form

or

as

if

two

cripple,

man

bUnd

from

*See

here!

I

with

to

its own,

how

or

make

to

makes

sounds,

utters

which

birth able see

blind

one

of

desirous

were

am

to

the

men,

the

to

were

to

use

rough

say my and

going to

the

legs, the

and

the

traveling,

and

the

cripple

follows:

birth

from

but smooth

I

have

as

no

places

eyes in

the

road.'

8

a

6

is a

of

movement.

a

to

or

when

to

either

understand

must

we

power

go

But

movement.

and

no

make

to

or

power

Form

impulse,

own

sounds,

a

and

Name

to

7

113


"And birth

follows:

as

have

I

cripple

the

the

"And

the

right;

the

"Here his

own,

when

weak,

and

cannot

cripple

also

is

cannot

for

mutually

"In

them

exacdy and

own,

this

or

and

cannot

that

it is

is and

have

ceased,

there

music

ceased,

passes of

into and

114

having

to

go

of or

and

own,

Yet

might.

impos"

not

exist

in

both

into

it

and

as

exactly

the

having

sound; in

of

and

it

and

when

pass

played

state.

Having

existence lute

away.

on

the

and

existence all

the

corporeal been

the When

space.

into

non-

of

shape is

way,

same

Form

lute

the

came

previously

existence

the

into

stem

and

corporeal

and

in a

came

of

they

cease,

stored-up

a

n

production

Name

anywhither

go

nowhere

In

of

store

on.

go

Form

when

Thus

performer;

the

anywhere

this

another

one

and

up

After

its own,

perform

support

and

space.

of

nor

its

perform

nor

power

for

exists

of

power

might,

own

Name

in

not

after come

his

it is

spring

to

that

structure

being,

and

impulse

or

might,

non-existent,

away.

existence

its

own

them

not

it exists

the

from

power

own

of

is without

when

do

does

the

of

exertions it

for

previous

no

been

of

account

its

material.

it

previously

so

is

ceases

it has

they

without

they mutually

and

music

heaped-up upon,

of

up

of

up

also

anywhither

go

the

9

is without

Name

way

when

Form;

left

is

another

one

delighted,

blind

left.'

impulse

8

And

the

power

own

back.'

man

his

but

eyes,

and

the

of

go

from

10

material

no

to

without

Form

Yet

the

birth

his

spring

impossible

not

not

same

spring

"There

do

the

action.

action.

Name

go.

my

and

'Leave

go

support

to

cannot

that

of

go

of

from

and

they

sible

blind

use

shoulders.

his

on

and

right

to

forward

saying,

man

and

weak,

him,

the

able

blind

man

birth, pleased

the

The

might.

or

leave

am

shoulders

the

on

to

go

from

the

say

to

cripple

direct

to

were

I

which

blind

man

cripple sitting birth

here!

with

mount

to

were

'See

legs

no

to

were

ments elecome

non-existent; 12



his

to

or

a

sore;

attached

to

"The

"The

elements,

body

a

take

i8

of

its

it

needs

of

as

19

the

thoughts

machine

of

it,

ships

As

when

as

Therefore

"Machines this

too

'tis

To

make

man

To

make

him

only

who

the

snares

sit

self

of

is

prove

Evil

a

cause.

walk

or

or

all

One

23

here

without

abandons

the

ropes;

act.

or

forces

stand

utterly

by

work

fact.

or

act

21

pull

intrinsic

could

speed.

lead.

to

mental

a

it stand

;

move.

thought

he

is

out

Mara.

24

of of

the the

ego reach 25

says

the

"So

pleasure-promising long

to

as

Called

*mine'

Thine

anxious

My 116

the

moves

must

independent

That

body

is, in

body

by

Whene'er

"No

the

geared

are

Directed

"Thus

it

impelled,

bowstrings

element

windy

So

wind

their

from

likewise

The

the

by

are

arrows

So

of

in

20

cart.

a

self

no

work.

to

like

is

there

21

"As

escapes

a

without

said:

"He

is

It

organs.

care

to

and

but

about

the

it.

machine,

the

moves

perishable

attend

act,

Thus

stanza.

disciple.

should

loving

or

cause

the

of

should

it, or

it walk

makes

of

we

we

is like

body

windy

and

the

repeats

compound

a

attentivelylistens

disciple who

mind

the

decay;

to

wound

being

is

body

subject

that

in

is reborn

**The

the

instruction,

teacher's

stanza

and

stanza

a

pronounces

snares

thou

the and

tempter:

i6

things *!' and

heart canst

still not

'me'

clings, flee."

27


faithful

"The

disciple replies: mine

"Naught's The

self

Thus

"Dismiss

the

for

deeds

and

but

do

29

and

cling

not

perform

enduring

are

find."

not

self

the

transient

are

thee,

canst

of

error

Avhich

good,

thou

path

My

me,

mind!

not

I tell

Mara,

of

naught

and

do

I

28

deeds

deeds

in

to

essions poss-

that

karma

your

continues.

3

"Since be

then,

of

self.

be

careful "All

of karma

allots

with

there

beings

On

kinsman;

all

What

stays

What

like

deeds, else

deeds

They

like will

"Let

all then

future

There A

bliss

to

shadow

life's

deeds,

can

after

death

when

own

follow thine

treasure

crops

increasing

last

karma

throes

woes

from

evermore."

hence?

be? and

good be

33

bad;

had.

recompense;

going

hence;

thee

heirloom

perform

here a

refuge;

thee

both

thine, thy

weal

their

32

heirloom

thine

Beyond

their

1

heirs

are

karma;

passing

when

thy

reap

and

follows

shadow

a

And

For

continue,

greatness.

thee

thine

are

thought

thy recompense?

own,

are

they

their

is

thy joys

Beyond

They

to

in

with a

from

karma

death

is thine

Thy

their

by

Naught

deeds

portion:

sprung

or

What

"T'is

their

as

meanness

will

since

and

not

can

all

abandon

o

3

are

quitting

And

deeds

karma

"Assailed

self, there

no

Therefore

are

they

to

is

deeds.

your

karma;

is their

self.

a

have

beings

their

of

since

But

there

bhikkhus,

O

life

after

any

are

good

be.

34

deeds,

store;

noble

seeds, 35

1^7


XLI.

GOAL.

THE

And

Blessed

the

**It is

through

bhikkhus,

O

of

path

One

both

samsara,

**Through is reborn

had

we

a

reproduction

the

but

deeds,

wisdom in

perfect enlightenment "All

creatures

their

deeds

"The

in

rational

is

it

done

first

the

step

required

the

enlightenment of

light of

source

the

of

have

which

truth,

gods

heart

free

all illusion.

118

not

a

reach

they

of

road.

the

But

is

gained

light; births

new

existence, able immeasur-

the

where

4

true

of

summit

the

of

karma

the

is

which

the 5

found

have

birth,

I

noble

path

the

leads

that

to

like

drop

who and

unto

of

passion

of

lake

Ambrosia, 7

drink

refreshing

the

is

the

to

desire.

he

envy

His

yet

the

existences.

spark

heart,

way

passion,

Nirvana.

is

until

present a

to

the

evil

and

of

"He

is

higher

the

you

floods

from

to

pursue

through

in

and

the all

away

very the

according

falls

3

upward

you

you

excitement,

from

from

Starting

6

given of

"The

this

taught

shown

have

from

and

peace.

washes

"I

weary

righteousness.

have

city

form.

are

man

mind

the

sensation,

Bodhisatta

comprehension

attained

and

"I

of

from

and

a

ascent

an

moral

all

"Having truth

to

its

and

the

on

insure

are

of

they

of

in

truths,

Buddha.

former

nature

long

righteousness,

the

what

are

born

of

and

noble

2

rises

aspirations

of

straight path

so

is

mind

the

four

i

L

thought

simplest forms,

the

and

you

contact

by

wander

to

bhikkhus:

the the

understanding

not

that

addressed

thus

of

drinks

and

cleansed

of has

it

the

ception perfree

becomes

doing.

wrongbliss

called

him

who

climbed from

8

all

has the

escaped shores

defilement

of and 9

the water

lotus adheres

which to

grows its

in

petals.

the

water, i o


"The

who

man

world,

and

his

yet

in

walks

is

heart

noble

the

defiled

not

lives

path

the

in

sires. de-

worldly

by

1 1

"He

who

does

does

not

the

understand

not

himself

grounded

with

its

of

mirages

noble

has the

through

illusion

and

and

still

of

desert the

through

has

not

path

long

a

who

he

truths,

characteristics

uncreate,

births

by repeated

traverse

three

the

in

four

the

see

to

ignorance of

morass

wrong.

1 1

"But

that

now

further

of

cause

The

goal

and

the "This

and

is

The

of

of

is

selfishness

is

the

removed.

destroyed, 13

this

deliverance;

true

aberrations

and

craving

comprehension,

attained.

is

bliss

the

gained

migrations

is reached. truth

have

you

life

a

is salvation;

this

is heaven

immortal.^'

14

XLH.

MIRACLES

Jotikkha, in

the

Rajagaha.

"Should ladder

a

or

pole,

and is the

their the

with

stick

by he

the

take

samana

but

the

put

a

whatever And

with

and

house

magic

people mouths

he

bowl

on

a

erected its

hook,

legend:

diis

with

using

without

climbing

without

or

wood sandal-

long pole before

a

top

living of

bowl

down

he

power,

householder

precious

bowl

receive

shall

of

to

came

His the

pole, and, stretching triumph

a

the

reward

as

i

the

overflowing

Tathagata.

in

a

jewels,

this

a

was

desires."

disciple

it away

Subhadda, received

Having

decorated his

of

son

FORBIDDEN.

Blessed with

One,

out to

his the

the

saw

hand,

he

wonder

praise, saying:

disciplesperform Buddha,

full of

took

miracles. bowl it

on

down,

"Great

Kassapa, Jodkkha's

carrying

vihara.'*

2

up


Blessed

the

When

Kassapa, and,

to

went

his

after

seasons

this

famine.

a

that

brethren

his

of

householders he

has

the

supernatural gifts;he said:

is

"It

and

bhikkhus

O

and

with

us."

the

bhikkhus

is

And

saint

a

heard and

does

when

^

possesses

And that

the

to

the

villagers

such

saints

they

gave

are

ingly will-

and

prospered

did 4

One

together,

bhikkhus,

bhikkhu

to

famine.

the

Blessed

the

When the

season

that

us,

rainy

proposed

bhikkhu

for

the

another

one

miracles."

lucky

3

Vajji territory

"This

and

work

can

very

rainy

from

praise

visions^

abundantly,

suffer

not

lucky,

the

spending

should

of

the

bade for-

kind.

any one

in

he

pieces,

bhikkhus

the

village,saying:

celestial

seen

of

one

they

in

staying

happened, to

of

that

were

And

bowl

miracles

happened

bhikkhus

many

during

it

had

what the

breaking

perform

disciples to

Soon

heard

One

it, he asked

he

bhikkhu

a

told

Ananda "Tell

them:

be

to

cease

call

to

me,

khu?" bhik-

a

5

And

Sariputta replied:

"An

ordained

act.

disciple

a

disciple of

"Again, has

given

as

commits

the

unchaste

any

unchaste

an

is

act

no

Sakyamuni. disciple

him.

penny's

a

commit

not

must

who

ordained

an

been

little

disciple

The

longer

6

The

take

not

must

disciple is

worth,

7

who

be

takes,

longer

no

what

except

it

disciple of

a

so

the

Sakyamuni. "And and

and life

is

"These And "There

you

:

deprive

earth-worm

an

its

ordained

lastly, an

malignantly

even

120

8

malignantly no

are

the

or

longer the

Blessed is

another

an

disciple

a

great addressed

great

any of

of

creature

The

ant.

knowingly

not

must

harmless

any

deprives

three One

disciple

disciple harmless

the

life, not

who

ingly know-

creature

Sakyamuni.

9

prohibitions." the

of

bhikkhus

prohibition

which

10

and I

said: declare

1

1

to I 2


ordained

'*An

disciple

perfection. from it

The

celestial

the

visions

of

who

of

with

is

intent

and be

perfection,

longer

no

human super-

any

evil

superhimian

a

miracles,

or

boast

not

disciple

boasts

covetousness

must

disciple of

a

Sakyamuni. forbid

"I

13

you,

supplications,

for

governs

all

has

understood

not

O

bhikkhus,

they

who

the

since

useless,

are

He

things.

employ

to

attempts

doctrine

the

of

law

the

or

karma

miracles

perform

to

of

spells

any

Tathagata.''

14

XLin.

VANITY

THE

There of

was

truth, him

gave

he

and

who

poet

a

OF

had

believed of

peace

WORLDLINESS.

the

in

mind

acquired

the

whose

Buddha, comfort

and

spotless

doctrine of

hour

the

in

eye

affliction.

i

And

it in

country

that

happened which

he

lived,

terrified.

people

were

and

anticipation of

in

horrors be

of

for

know

we

their

was

them

their

fate

were

"Let

whether

not

laughter

while

shall

but

a

to

to-day,

ourselves

we

gladness,

all the

began

others

enjoy

us

the

fright,

with

smitten

to-morrow

genuine

no

with

trembled

died,

they

and

died,

many

the

over

swept

live";

yet

pretence

mere

affectation.

and

all

Among with

as

he

and

could

pains by And

a

2

these

anxiety,

pestilence,

and

of

shouting loudly,

merry,

that

so

Some

before

death

epidemic

an

the

usual,

excited,

calm

and

to

came

for

I

see

the

religious him

and

people

of

time

the

in

helping

undisturbed, unto

trembling

women

lived

poet

ministering and

and

men

Buddhist

medicine man

worldly

the

wherever

sick, soothing

their

consolation. said

die.

:

I

heart

"My am

3

not

is

anxious

nervous

about

til


others,

but

of

me

compassion the

try

Canst

still

seeking it

"Unless

refuge life

Your

of

thine in

in

vanity is

including

seeks

worldling

the

Buddhist

fowl

The

saint the

in

like

No

provisions

given

are

to

The a

lesson

another

"It

said

poet

is

J

yet

"The

do on

poem

good

:

to

they the

reform,

not

heed

vanity and

but

a

as

the

mirage.

himself

7

like

a

like will

wild

the

be

soon

crane.

boiled

pot.

earth

hard

teach

And

heavens

his."

are

and

it."

the

but

crane,

the

are

is

sun

wild

times

and

phantom,

a

fowl.

the

and

vanity.

fattening

the

the

rest

life is empty.

of heaven

food in

and

song

in Nirvana

desolate

but

to

has

coop

pleasure-

this

find

enjoy

to

up

the

6

and

pleasures

flies

the

vihara:

caged But

thy

see

5

of

composed

hope "The

thee

forget

not

mind

and

is

man,

and

heart?"

Buddha

and

idle,

so

times

around

thou

Canst

the

empty

"

thee

Hard

sights

own

the

in the

take

you

sad

poet

has

righteousness

suffer, yet

Buddhist

world

world,

friends

brethren

but

is

the

see

The

the

to

them

these

desolation the

man,

taught

cure

5

who for

alone.

selfishness?

lust

and

the

Noticing

with and

sisters,

cravings

petty

me

him

help

no

self

teach

witness

thou

is

own

and

for

help

there

thine

to

men

filled

be

brothers,

To

of

souls

charity. and

clingest

is

but

others,

on

thou

as

Help

4

"There

replied:

poet

long

myself.

of

because

fear,"

my

The

tremble

I

he

the

8

people

composed

worldliness:

of

it is

good

to

9

exhort

people

to

reform. The

things

Let

others

My

mind

122

of be

all

the

busy unvexed

world and

will buried shall

be

all

be

with pure.

swept

away.

care.

10



all

publicity;

those

disciples, seek "Three

"The

hidden the

illumines

gata three

world

There

hidden.

be

truth and

is

no

and

three?

j

world

the

the

world

and

Tatha-

the

by

world

These

and

cannot

them."

about

secrecy

cannot

hidden.

be

cannot

and

the

proclaimed

disciples, illumine

O

things,

the

world

the

disciples, illumines

and

;

truth, O i

before

the

are

O

sun,

of

path

publicity.

disciples, illumines

the

be

cannot

What

O

hidden;

be

shun

disciples, shine

O

hidden.

moon,

the

from

stray and

secrecy

things, be

cannot

who

4

XLV.

THE

And

the

Buddha

"Killing is

evil

is

evil

evil

is

is evil

J

envy

is

"Desire illusion

is the

"What,

is

of

obedience "And

from

friends,

1Z4

truth

from

are

and the

good;

from

j

of

root

evil;

of evil.

root

is

good

of

;

from the

good;

all these

is

root

of

good;

4

the

from

sion suppresis

good;

hatred

is

good;

the

good.

are

6

good?

good;

illusion; these

good.

theft

gossip

things of

root

from

abstaining

dismissing

is the

freedom

is

abstaining

abandoning

good;

desire

root

2

evil?

the

slander

friends, is the

my

trine doc-

evil.

is the are

false

5

sensuality

is

envy

what,

hatred

from

is

the

things

passion

evilj gossip

to

are

of

i

good?

abstaining

good;

all

friends,

hatred

evil;

is

cling

to

root

sexual

to

abuse

5

killing is good;

from

to

"Freedom

of

is

unkindness go

evil; my

of evil; these

root

abstaining

falsehood

is

things,

root

however,

good;

is evil

friends, is the

the

"Abstaining

letting

evil; hatred

my

is

friends, is evil?

my

slandering

5

evil; all these

what,

"What,

SUFFERING.

stealing is evil; yielding

;

lying

"And

is

said:

5

is

OF

ANNIHILATION

7

freedom

things,

my 8


the

of

origin

brethren,

O

however,

"What,

suiFering?

suiFering?

is is

What

What

is

annihilation

the

of

suffering? "Birth

9

is

death

sufferings is

affliction

sufferings

and

despair is

things and

all

these

what,

O

sufferings "And is

"It

rebirth!

is

brethren,

O

"The

radical

what,

is

"It

of

of

love

we

for

longed

s

10

1

continual

a

all these

things,

suffering.

is

1 2

suffering? of

of

the

13

and

thirst

this

from

deliverance

annihilation

passion,

suffering. that

path

14

leads

the

to

suffering?

15

eightfold path

holy

suffering,which

1

that

existence to

selfishness

of

are

suffering?

for

leading

liberation, the

brethren,

of

thirst

the

some loath-

suffering.

are

annihilation

total

is the

is

origin

annihilation

the

O

of

the

and

origin

and

brethren,

annihilation

is the

with

which

that

brethren,

everywhere,

is the

abandonment,

"And

O

brethren,

the

are

what

that, O

things,

of

which

that

sensuality, desire,

"And

the

loss

the

suffering;

are

united

be

ing; is suffer-

disease

misery

sufferings to

attaining

pleasure

It

and

sorrow

are

lust, passion,

for

yearns

in

sufferings

is

age

sufferings

failure

the

old

leads

that

consists

to

tion annihila-

the

right

of, right views,

cision, de-

right speech, right action, right living,right struggling, right thoughts, "In

so

far,

suffering and annihilation to

the

will

O the

of

right

friends,

as

origin

of

wrath,

of

an

a

end

noble

youth

suffering, as

annihilating

of

16

walks

he the

on

recognizes

thus

the

recognizes

path

that

leads

sufferings radically forsaking passion,

leaving ignorance, make

meditation.

suffering, and

annihilation

subduing am,"

and

all

and

the

attaining

suffering

conceit

vain

even

to

of

the

enlightenment, in

this

life."

"I-

he 1

1^5

7


XLVI.

The bad

by

of

evils

the

of

"The

evils

the

tongue,

of

mind,

Steal

be

of

master

"III.

Abstain

"IV.

Lie

Carp beings, their

that

so

Covet

them.

repeat

ye

of

fellow-

your

against

them

to

the 10

nor

rejoice

but

envy,

of

heart

your

at

fortunes

the

kindness.

Free

your

fall

Scepticism

a

will

astray, life

so

of

mind

ignorance

either

prey make that

eternal."

but

hatred,

no

all

embrace

1

living 12

truth, especially in

you

cherish

and

malice

enemies;

your

with

the

to

speak

9

1

against

even

"X.

but

gossip,

dignity.

silence. not,

Cleanse

beings

with

with

and

people.

other "IX.

iz6

7

defend

sincerity

time

the

not

keep

or

"Vin.

leads

6

with

truth

the

do

speak decently

but

not,

Waste

purpose

you

chastity.

8

Swear

"VII.

lest

life of

a

enemies.

"VI.

learn

everybody 5

sides

good

with

may

ye

help

heart.

neither

the

4

Speak

loving

reports, for

look

but

not,

truthful. a

the

5

but

rob;

ye

in

talk^ of

life.

lead

evil

not

for

and

and

adultery^

evils:

impurity, be

i

z

labor.

but

mind.

idle

and

four

body,

theft, and

his

fearlessly

Invent

"V.

not

from

the

of

fruits

the

not,

discretion,

do

neither

not,

of

ten

regard

have

but

not,

the

error.

the

avoid

to

of

abuse,

and

things they

ten

evils

murder,

are,

hatred,

you

Kill

"XL

of

body

the

become

creatures

die

evils

three

lying, slander,

exhort

"I.

to

and

covetousness,

"I

three

are

tongue,

living

avoiding

by

There

good.

EVILS.

of

acts

and

things,

ten

become

"All

said:

Buddha

TEN

THE

AVOIDING

you you

the to

one

not

be

thing

that

scepticism

indifferent shall

and

find

and the

or

errors

noble

anxious

to

is needful, to

errors.

will

lead

path

that 13


xLvn.

PREACHER'S

THE

And

the

"When

from

Blessed

One

said

have

passed

away

I

and

you

edify

among

preach

the

the

of

all

The

the

and

let

and

select

education

those

Tathagata,

Tathagata,

be

men

let

to

them

enter

the

occupy

vested in-

pulpit

He

"The

his

in

receive

have

strict

is

the

in

its abstract

and

charity and

Tathagata

is

love

the

prehension com-

meaning

well

as

He

who

will

with

persuasion

rooted 4

and

sphere

proper flatter

great,

his

he

keep

immoral.

and

of

think

constantly

be

vanity by

must

nor

frivolous

are

ing unshrink-

vows.

not

should

he

with

the 5

conquer. hear

to

come

his his

the

who

persons

he

in

truth of

power

must

of

temptation,

and

the

keep

must

company

with

3

the

fidelityto

course.

the

in

"AJl

in

preacher

company

Buddha

forbearance

of

propound

must

must

and

virtue

When

sublime

Tathagata

law

good

preacher

mind.

seeking

the

pulpit

the

is

particular application.

its

steady

of

The

beings.

"The

in

family And

Tathagata

abode

of in

address

2

the

of

robe

patience.

as

longer

no

religious discourse,

good

of

the

can

i

Tathagata.

"The

of

my

disciples:

and

stead.

robes

abode

the

of

in

his

to

with

of

men

truth

with into

minds

your

you

the

MISSION.

and

benevolence,

the

doctrine,

the

his

preacher must

sermon

must

without

be

invidiousness. "The to

or

preacher blame

must

disciples

He

words. to

be

not

prone

preachers^

other

bitter

propagate other

6

vituperate

carp

not

mention

and

them

others,

at

scandal,

speak

nor

must

to

by

reproach

nor

name

their

demeanor. "Clad

7

in

appropriate

a

clean

robe,

undergarments,

dyed he

with must

good ascend

color, the

with

pulpit 1^7


with

free

mind

a

from

and

blame

at

with

peace

wole

the

8

world. "He

his

controversies

in

engage

hostile

must

so

the

His

beings.

sole

quarrelous show

to

the

or

of

superiority

his

of

that

be

must

9

in

reside

disposition

aim

disputations

composed.

shall

feelings

abandon

never

in

as

and

calm

be

talents, but ''No

delight

take

not

must

and

heart,

toward

charity all

he all

become

beings

Buddhas.

i o

**Let

the

and

the

law

in

preacher

him

to

"All

and

who

that

and

reciting, copying, the

and

good

law,

the

enter

from

who

are

still

listen 11

find

a

perfect of

power

single

in

mind

be

converted

stanza,

leads

by

or

sentence

the

to

which

trine doc-

the

single

a

lightenment. en-

truth

ance deliver-

to

well

far

be

of

of

under

act

reftige

in

the

the the

the

when

passions,

purified.

proftmdity

The

ignorant will, when

world

acquire

doctrine,

impulse

Buddha,

be

hatred

of

filled

with ij

be

must

and

an

is

off.

full

of

like

be arid

of

tract

dry

and

But

let

white, him

of

not

final in

man

a

land. he be

cheerftil

and

energy

despairing

never

must

in

sand

impure

love.

preacher

the

of

follies

the

who

and

tiring

that

128

the

preacher

a

the

by

will

voice,

taking

will

swayed

with

Those

will, when

is

the

to

on

wisdom.

digs

may

is

righteousness

are

infatuated

pondering

"A

Tathagata

12

that

listen

never

as

evil.

they

"A

such

keeping

of

holy

reverently

will

truth

reading

persons

path

"Creatures

good-

the

by

even

the

honored

The

who

work,

doctrine.

the

verily,

of

be

shall

those

his

to

body

blessed.

the

receive

And,

of

also

zeal

the

He

has

joyftillyaccept

those

him

glory.

preacher

and

with

to

Tathagata

the

the

blesses

show

transcendent

its

whom

one

will

Tathagata

himself

apply

success.

of

quest So

knows

hope,

long

14

he

as

the

that

troubled

who

water

or

sees

water

give

up


task

the

done

be

must

and

and

purer

becomes

of

work

he

can

often

the

more

refreshing

after

"When

that

so

And

ground.

The

hopeless.

as

he

moist,

of

time

some

dig

down

he

has

will

the

deeper

as

dry

deeper

into

sand the

cooler

be.

water

15

that

sees

token

a

the

dig,

to

he

digging it

accepts

the

removing

that

the

the

sand is

water

near.

1

"So

long

their

that

apprehends "Into

who

the

the

good

it, fathom

"The and

is

willing

all who

unto

like

him.

unto

"Gather and

and

joy.

and

higher

splendor

"O

the

it

and all

to

read re-

beings

and

truth

and

love the

to

law

5

trudx.

listen

to

the

rouse

with

to

face

ye in zo

the believers un-

delight

lift them

and face

truth

Be

example

the

fill them

edify them,

it.

his

bestowing

of

the

receive

to

follow

and

words

see

narrow-minded,

nor

perfect Buddha-knowledge

who

higher in

all its

glory."

21

had

One

Blessed

mends com-

thus

spoken,

disciples

the

1 1

:

thou

compassion, benevolent

beings,

9

they

infinite

and

When said

until

and

the

19

hearers

them,

Quicken

preach

willing

him

the

accept

of

words

it, read

truth, keep

the

and

comforting

to

the

17

cation edu-

and

18

avaricious,

not

you

he

universe.

Imitate

round

family

good

it, and

giving, showing,

bounteously

benign

the

ready

are

words

enlightenment.

preaching

of

impart

to

into

truth.

law

is

his

transfers, intrusts,

One

of

Tathagata

he

of

of

words

dig deeper

heed

to

of

the

to

to

attain

it, promulgate

quarters

has

begin

men

vow

of

law

he

soon

ye

Blessed

good

"Receive

all the

O

the

take

the

in

will

hands,

your

Tathagata,

they

they

listen

not

that

knows when

but

hearts;

do

people

preacher

the

truth,

the

as

6

who

rejoicest

thou

mind, thou

pourest

great thou

in

kindness

cloud

quenchest out

nectar,

of

having good

the the

of

and

vexeth the

in

source

qualities

fire that rain

its

law!

of

living 23

1^9


shall

"We

fulfil

shall

We his

to

of the

commands.

Tathagata

Lord

shall

disciples

resounded

are

powerfiil

find

obedient

us

soldiers

against

fight

bestow

he

of

soldiers

the

the

the

will

most

of

the

precious

their

all

the law.

upon

Ye

the

Evil

And

crown

And

of

which

his

and

will the

are

One,

the

king

is

gata Tatha-

the

Nirvana,

great his

out

sees

the

when

the all

king

kinds.

city

unto

goes

gallantry

Mara,

Dharma-raja,

bestow

the

Uke

ness, righteous-

enemies

conquered.

soldiers

good

the

overcome,

truth,

his

to

of

with

be

is

with

When

while

Tathagata,

give

capital

foes.

delighted

must

the

25

Tathagata

envious

by his

all

preach

to

come

kingdom

his

donations

who

enemy will

is

them

upon

"The

rules

attacked

being

from

generations.

said:

who

will

the

through

back

came

and

future

to

One

king

war

wage

be

to

Truth

it

echo

an

Blessed

but

the

like

who

And

is

of

and

law

good

great

the

behest;

vow

Bodhisattas

the

the

24

this

universe,

to

his

what

words."

And

a

Lord,

O

do,

enemy

of

disciples jewel _

\

bnngs

perfect supreme

enlightenment, wisdom,

undisturbed

and

\

fC



If

a

hold

man

truth

the If

being self

subdued,

indeed

difficult

is

If

some

men

thousand

of

the

duty of

to

others

subdue

others;

be, then,

to

one's

own

7

in

battle

thousand

a

times

himself,

conquer

fools, be "this

played

performed alone.

they

is

this

In

be

self

their

teaches

6

is

he

a

the 8

of

me.

be

to

fully; care-

subdue.

to

think,

to

should

part

may

if another

and

habit

clergy,

subject

he

himself

himself.

guards

he

as

watch

him

conquerors.

the

is

It

who

conquer

men,

greatest

him

himself

himself

let

dear,

guards

makes

man

a

himself

laymen

done

by

that

or

by

me."

or

the

transaction Fools

aim is

Everything

do

not

but

the

for

care

think

but

pedestal

a

be

prominent

a

reached,

be

to

others

May

me.

of

members

or

their

of

vanity.

9

If it

is

anything

and be

to

that

good,

done,

ourselves,

to

let

a

is

do

to

easy

difficult.

very

man

are

it, let him

10

attack

vigorously! Before

will

11

action.

Good

Earnestness

those

who

death.

who

untruth

in

truth,

desires.

untruth, As

rain

arrive

break

through a

through an

a

as

find

and an

well-thatched

truth

follow

ill-thatched mind.

house, mind.

produce and

actions,

11

thoughtlessness do

earnest

dead

truth

unreflecting

well-reflecting

if

arrive

know

will

good

in

are

are

truth,

and

immortality,

never

thoughts

our

actions.

who

who at

breaks

through

through

will

They

break

of

they

again,

despised,

earth,

log; yet

produce

bad

Those

the

on

useless

a

will

path

imagine

lie

thought

thoughtless

are

Those

be

produce the

is

of

path

vain

like

thoughts will

will

body

will

They

thoughts

the

this

understanding,

endure.

bad

alas!

long,

without

in

hurtful

deeds

is beneficial

what

do;

and

deeds,

Bad

die;

not

already.

in

and

untruth,

at

truth,

in

truth, true

passion

follow

but

untruth

and

14

passion

rain will

3

see

desires.

house, As

1

does not

will not

break 1

5


Well-makers the

bend

arrow

blame

and

If follows

him the

draws

of

having

him

deed

no

no

will

"It

nigh

immoderate will

pleasures, and

far.

strong,

fool But

wind

the who a

him

good,

the

his

knows fool

who

his

19

heart,

falling

little.

21

uncontrolled, him

for

looking in

moderate

certainly

throws

wind

the

the

Mara,

without

a

becomes

man

senses

as

heart,

falling of

the

wise

by

food,

his

overthrow,

not

rocky mountain.

himself

wise

is

wise,

he

2

is

looks

2

least

at

fool

a

indeed. To

of

ftdl

his

in

by

foolishness,

thinks

his

20

weak,

down

throws

again;

it

becomes

saying

it little

will

of

good.

the

fool

As

and

let

again;

little.

by

lives

Mara

do

by

the

well-controlled,

senses

than

more

The

his

who

him

As

filled, so

idle,

He

tree.

for

outcome

evil, saying

pleasure only, food,

let

me."

gather

the

in

it little of

it

do

of

certainly overthrow,

weak

a

any

his

in

tempter,

faithftil

for

pent re-

done,

outcome

is the

filled, so

is he

better

is

pain

of

unto

water-pot

lives

who

down

nigh

will

man

a

not

me."

lightly

though

good,

He

that

ox

18

good,

unto

gather

come

a

is

is

think

man

not

of

he

is

him

let

lightly

water-pot

a

water-drops full

the

repent.

it; happiness

come

evil, though Let

so

in

not

what

think

not

water-drops of

of

for

deed

wrongdoing;

does

man

will

"It

pain

thought,

foot

undone,

wrong

a

in

man

a

delight

Let

become 16

evil

an

the

good

a

will

one

delight

If

left

better

commits

not

him

law, they

17

is

it

man

evil.

with

follows

wheel

afterwards;

it

done

a

the

as

amidst

not

still lake.

and

acts

or

wise

carriage.

evil

An

let

speaks

the

to

fletchets

woodj

falter

people

listened

of

log

a

wise

deep, smooth,

a

they like;

bend

themselves;

man

a

wherever

water

praise. Having

like

serene,

the

carpenters

5

fashion

people

If

lead

^5

the upon

evil-doer it

as

wrong

pleasant

sweet

appears so

long

as

it

bears

he

honey;

as

no

fruit

;

but

133


when

fruit

its

And Dharma

as

fruit; but A to

do

but

will

do

He that

life Do

of

his

greater other

any

will

mind

Thus

a

it finds

which

burns

He

be.

to

destroys

creeper

i6

gives pleasure, "This

burning,

his

by

down

support.

what

to

when

out

him

wishes

enemy

himself

brings

great

is

deeds,

own

pain."

if

as

that

burnt

fire.

by

27

Pleasures thirst

foolish;

fields

is

damaged

are

damaged

foolish

the

himself

pleasures destroys The

mankind

the

destroy

for

enemy.

if he

as

by

passion, by hatred,

by

his

were

and

hurricanes

his

by

man

own

weeds;

by vanity,

and

lust.

by

Let is

28

no

man

pleasant

the

dread

from

the

love

of

He

grief who

himself

grasping himself

in

is

cheat

hides

of

love

and

pleasure

fear; he

causes

the

begets is free

who

of

dread

thing

a

knows

pain

29

himself

vanity,

to

the

forgetting will

in

time

envy

and

does aim

real

who

him

give

not

of has

life

and

exerted

meditation. of

difficult faults

pain

whether

fear.

nor

pleasure,

fault

The

of

meditation, at

The

pleasure

gives

to

consideration

unpleasant.

or

and

neither

into

take

ever

grief

M4

or

24

enemy

do

will

well-directed

a

enemy.

cry

man

an

or

father,

a

no

25

thy thought

not

wicked

but

is very

on

direct

mind

the

goodness.

hater,

a

of

itself.

unto

tree

mayest

The

mother,

good;

greatest

a

not

thou

A

where

his

is

to

wrong.

it bears

as

its

sees

wrongly-directed

a

much

state

himself

harm

wickedness

whose

he

as

goodness

long

so

then

it

upon the

evil

an

great

service

looks upon

ripens,

itself.

unto

greater

the

do

may

enemy;

relative

and

its fruit

when

mischief

looks

man

burden

a

hater an

to

good

the

so

he

then

ripens,

like the

30

is

others to

easily noticed,

perceive. chaff, but

false

die

from

A

his

man

own

the

but

that

winnows

fault

gambler.

his he

of

self one-

bor's neigh-

hides,

as

a

31




If

a

inclined he

far

Not

the

about

Good had a

shine

from

for

man

liar

asked;

art

Let

little

these

wise

smith

a

not

truth,

by

a

obtain

to

of

bonds

let

him

overcome

by

greedy

liberality,

this do

others,

is

off

the

to

thou

37

of

silver,

one

but

by

the

truth, will

the

the

flower,

the

community. If

or

traveller

his

equal, is

Long to not

him know

no

is

does

hold

as

one, 39

by righteousness

and

business,

own

just, him 41

and

nectar

departs

scent,

or

so

let

without a

sage

injuring dwell

in 42

does

night is

firmly keep

to

tired; true

with

meet

not

him

let

the

the

is his

what

companionship

who

intelligence,

is

who

dear.

color

its

or

a

there

and

collects

bee

and

virtue

possesses

world As

8

40

who

speaks the

3

self,

his

time.

to

thou

divine.

become

of

if

give,

impurities

violence,

by

hatred

time;

any

anger;

wilt

the

time

at

rule.

impurities

from

not

old

an

yield

not

blow off

hatred

by

equity. He

fishness, sel35

love,

by

cease

steps

little,and

Lead

34

hatred.

the

three

man

blows

by

from

by night.

wishes the

3 3 tains moun-

snowy

shot

in

deeds mis-

own

worried.

be

the

others,

to

his

36

does

the

Speak

like

2

their

about

not

sage

arrows

overcome

not-hatred,

by

ceases

and

grow,

truth!

by

hatred

For

him

a

like

anger

let

good;

by

the

overcome

always

5

about

entangled

free

be

never

but

afar,

pain

he,

himself,

will a

causing

by

will

others,

should

concealed,

are

is

passions.

omission, alone

people

pleasure

evil

of

negligences

man

Let

perversities

and

others,

passions

own

of

or

people

^

his

destruction

commission and

If

the

of

faults

the

offence,

from

of

after

take

to

is

sins

looks

man

with

him

long

religion.

his

to

is his

better,

solitary journey;

fools.

who is

who

one

is life

43

awake; to

the

long foolish

a

mile

who

do

is

44

137


Better is

truth,

than

living

one

day

hundred

a

in

life of

the

who

man

a

seeing

not

years,

the

highest

the

highest

sees

truth.

45

Some

that

form

their

they

advance

results

good

their

theories}

different

The

best

path.

There

of

deceit

preached the

an

only

learning,

do

worldling thou

extinction

of

gift

of

by

me,

delights; Few

are

The

goal.

finished As

upon

his the a

are

darkness.

138

ceed pro-

is

and

else

is

path, The

Tathagata,

the

understood

desire

be

the is

the

of

like

the you

path

removal

is

confident of

long

as

thirst.

The

of

delight

thirst

in

sweetness

religion all

overcomes

river

the

cross

running

are

suffering

no

no

gifts; the

all

multitudes

there

which

48

who

men

by

release

not

much

for

up

exceeds

pain.

grow

reach

and

down

who

him

has 50

full

of

sweet

rubbish,

thus

the

shines

forth

by

rubbish,

49

and

journey.

heap

of

highest religion.

the of

among

of

extinction

exceeds

extinction

only

not

vows,

happiness

attained

lily will

the

47

Bhikkhu,

great

Buddha who

to

purifying this

on

go

the

had

I

the

earn

but

shore;

him

This

the

to

you

Says

when

discipline

there

the

with

able

be

Everything

If

all sweetness;

the

yoke

we

leads

path!

pain!

religion

religion exceeds

on

not

flesh.

the

evil of

that

tempter.

end

not

reflected

eightfold path.

the

this

know.

hast

The

the

can

are

the

shall

But

there

46

other on

I

into

of

acceptance

one}

Having

imagine

and

the

by

but

gone

is

no

by

is

all sin.

ways

in

only

ficially; it arti-

him?

Go

thorn

Not

have

we

with

Mara,

was

the

world.

is

make

the

the

of

will

all

in

off

intelligence.

as

truth

shaken

together

of

the

fabricate

speculations

attainable

yet

theories, has

who

arbitrarilyand

complex

are

truths

various

Dharma

among

perfume

disciple his

the

wisdom

people

of

and the among

that

delight lightened truly en-

those walk

in 5

1



all

Are

paths paths with

union

a

of

paths

and

do

the

sages?

all lead

they

to

4

"Do

think

you

answered

and

"But

tell

continued

me,"

said:

in

versed

Brahmans,

these

proposed

One

Both

the

the

with

so

salvation,

to

Blessed

Brahmans:

two

just

Brahma?

the

And

it

Is

Manasakata.

to

that

all

questions

paths

think

Gotama,

we

the

Buddha,

"has

the

Vedas,

to

right?"

are

"Yes,

5

so."

any

Brahma

seen

the

6

one

of

face

to

face?"

7

"No,

sir!"

"But,

then,"

the

Brahmans,

face

?"

authors

of

Vedas

the

the

"How

for

the

is

mortal

if

as

four

people

should

mount

the or

of

into

medium

thou

when

so

man

140

friend,

yea

of was

asked I

know him? foolish

he

And thou

neither

should

answer,

that Would talk?"

I

maldng

this

staircase?

not

high,

staircase

to

mount

all the

which

mansion

him,

to

say

or

should

he

asked

should a

is

it

so

south,

the

in

or

east,

"

hast

thou

*That know

cannot

you

mansion,

making a

And

mansion.

a

is this

when

it for

place

friend,

people art

12

the

in

Whether

And

not,

loiowest

the

north?

taking

"

are

it is in

it not.'

know

And

immortal."

into

good

you

size?'

and

understand

staircase

up

1

1

negative or

the

a

mount

the

the

Brahma

make

to

whether in

in

?"

face

to

the

of

one

any

illustration, saying:

an

which

or

face

see

him, *Where,

something

while

one

should

into

"has

One,

understand

cross,

ask

*But, then, good

think

to

10

answered

any

man

west,

*I

answer,

do;

face

Brahma

sir."

Brahma

seen

cannot

roads

thou

in

up

of

teacher

any

seen

"No,

Blessed

proposed

a

up

Knowest

the

can

One

where

low,

"has

One, Vedas,

Brahmans

two

Blessed

or

the

said:

said

exclaimed:

to

in

Brahmans

then,"

Again

"It

Blessed

the

versed

two

"But,

the

said

8

reply.

9

The

him,

the

was

say

it.' that

seen

is

it.'

exactly

What the

I

what

would

talk

And

you of

that 13


"In

sooth,

foolish

be

*We

say, know

"it

would

what

of

we

Brahman

"Then

way

unto

have

not

Brahmans

what

This

seen.' it

should

of

union

a

does

lore,

the

the

being

follow

not

we

that

their

is vain?" does

"It Said

the

15

follow,"

the

Blessed

versed

in

to

way

know

nor

see,

versed

"Now

business

some

Do

would

river

to

come

this

"Yet

of

practice

call

mahns,

on

should

after

Brahmans

say

say,

when

Varuna,

Brahma's

death

me,"

the mind

foremost most hind-

the

the

Brahmans

thing." "that

One, river,

the

should

and,

want

this

cross.

bank

the

bank 1

8

with

continued

the Is

his

denied

Brahmans of

malice,

thee

upon

possible

invocations,

united

Brahma?

not

make

5

that

prayers,

man

a

theej

upon

Soma, Brahma,

and

mind

full

this, the sloth,

or

a

we

we

Brah-

these

praises,

Brahma."

Buddha,

the

omit

They

really

call call

it is

their

full

7

man

other

side,

Brahmans.

we

we

Verily,

be

1

having

to

the

invoke

a

praying?"

the

Indra,

of

of

men

can

empty

on

qualities which

account

tell

"Now

his

blind

19

of

way

those

thee.'

upon

And

the

thee;

upon

of

of

Gotama."

not,

and

Brahman,

him

to

of

and

to

were

over

account

is

side,

other if he

come

on

"Certainly

call

that

suppose

you the

the

on

of

neither

talk; it is ridiculous,

blind

bank

show

to

the

nor

talk

mans Brah-

they

can

Blessed

the

the

to

which

see,

vain

a

able

string

a

the

is

added

hither

come

and

be

Neither

is but

Vedas

words,

mere

when

middle

the

that

impossible

that

methinks,

so,

three

with as

id

should

other.

in

those

suppose,"

should

union

the

it is

Vedas

Just

to

one

the

of

consists

of

Even

in

three

seen.

can

see.

"Thus

One: the

have

clinging

replied Bharadvaja.

state

a

nor

are

"Is

the

you

and

substance

of

Brahmans,

two

14

continued:

One

show

not

task

the

talk!"

Blessed

The

said

Gotama,"

20

"what of

do

lust?"

Buddha

pride?"

the 1

asked: 22

141

1


sir I"

"No,

"He

reply.

the

was

is

the

of

opposite

all

this."

2

And

Buddha

the

from

these

The

senses

desert,

the

"We

path

to

Blessed

the

Brahmans, Would

of be

he

this

"Certainly

as

been

knows

the

in

up

Manasakau?

direct

most

O

think,

you

from

way

the

in

born

to

has

who

29

"the

Buddha,

leads

that one

28

Gotama.'*

not,

straight path

has

Brahmans

Sakyamuni

do

brought

about

of the

z6

27

"What

and

waterless

a

desolation."

one

the

fore There-

nature? is

be

they

can

Brahmans

that

said:

hindrances,

their

spoken,

One

five

How

hopeless

Brahma."

doubt

replied

"Thus,"

it

thus

born

in

a

temptations

Manasakata?"

to

spot

knows

and

with

man

a

the

Gotama,

union

a

the

unlike of

had

told,

are

in

five

the

to

the

to

doubt.

most

wisdom

Buddha

the

And

is

pathless jungle,

a

When said:

which

and

cling

yield

and

entangled

are

sloth, pride,

threefold

the

Brahmans

"The

worldliness

they

that

to

15

said:

to

J

lust, malice, united

free

Brahmans

Vasettha.

One

Holy

the

the

are

24

said

things leading of

"But

on:

vices?"

sir!"

"No,

went

a

it.

Tathagata

union

with

the

entered There

knows

world be

can

no

the

Brahma. of

He

Brahma

and

doubt

in

the

Tathagata." And the

3

the

And

two

it

the

"The

said

Tathagata

understands

its

its

origin, glorious

and

The and is

14.2

to

He the

3

the

proclaims

spirit,and its

in

can

five

his

reveals

great

the

doctrine

glorious

progress,

show

face

universe

He

Tathagata

perfection. contrary

its

in

knowest

:

nature.

letter

thou

o

31

sees

its

"If

us."

to

Buddha

said:

Brahmans

young

show

way

5

the you

higher the

hindrances.

way

face

to

truth is in

glorious

life in to

and

both

its

z

in in

mation. consum-

its that

purity which 33


of

continue

beyond "Just

as

earth; not

Uprightness

in

the

holiness

means

that

sign

is

his

delight,

of

his

them

to

"When

a

she

into

are

or

and

the

sure

to

in

trains

sustains

is

his

himself himself life

his

conduct,

and

least

the

encompasseth he

by

guarded

self-possessed,he

noble

reach

with

path

Nirvana.

children

e^ht

The

and

ing unswerv-

Tathagata

with

loving

care

37

little

in

or

the

chickens

in

would

break

all the

the

safety. walks

light, sure the

egg-shell

Even the

in to

so,

noble

reach

highest

in

arises

wish

safety!'yet

or

over

eggs,

their

break

to

twelve

with

claws,

to

attain

ten

or

brooded,

light

sure

the

He

right padi:

light.

my

light

into

he

good

his

determination

forth

the

avoid.

deed;

to

their

with

the

firm

wisdom,

by

free,

set

danger

sees

eightfold

sure

has

that

into

he

mindful

properly

would

little chickens

the

the

see

has

forth

come

is

36

over

hen

egg-shell

and

is

watches

anxiously

and

senses;

in

walks

man

a

quite pure;

determination

with

mind

the

there

passes

follows

morality,

word

in are

who

forth

and of

quarters

Tathagata

should

he

of

altogether happy.

come

heard"

35

is

the

great,

Tathagata:

all with

that

the

door

*0

four the

the

them

is

the

heart,

himself

the of

that

regards

but

is

which

all

coming

things which

with

helps

in

creature

commands

"He

grown

love.

this

those

makes

trumpeter

the

is

so

deep-felt

of

will

everywhere

"

aside,

"And

and

whole

the

J4

difficulty

living

leaves

around,

thus

love, far-reaching,

with

mighty

a

even

one

And

quarters

measure.

without

that

filled

be

to

love.

four

the

pervade

of

below,

above,

world,

wide

mind

his

thoughts

with

world

the

and

lets

Tathagata

"The

a

while

to

the

bliss

come

who

brother is

of

and those

will

path up

open

beaks,

and

her

sure

to

higher

ment." enlighten5

8

43


L.

GUARD

Blessed

the

While

the

And

world,

the

to

asked

staying

was

met

once

that

knowing

One,

traditional

the

to

this

Sigala: "Why

below. ing accord-

done to

these

thou

performest

quarters

nadir

was

religious superstition

holder, house-

a

four

the

to

and

above,

grove

Sigala,

way

turned

bamboo

the

at

his

on

zenith

the

to

Blessed

the

QUARTERS.

clasping his hands,

who, of

One

he

Rajagaha,

near

SIX

THE

evil,

avert

monies?" cere-

strange

I

And that I

I

protect

whom

wouldst

people

call

this

rite

I

Then

the

Thou

dost

sacred

and

to

avail

no

and

me

and

Buddha,

performing

in

that

words

the

sacred

keep

saving

no

possess

know,

reverence,

Sakyamuni,

Blessed

the

and

demons?

2

well, O

against

find

fault find

But

I

Let

the

father thee "To

wife

and and

thee,

no

of

East,

regulate the

in

it

the

the

zenith

nadir

of

father's

the as

by

good

teachers

West, of

thy

to

thy servants

I

spirits.

rite.

ceremony.

spiritual

a

explain

directions.

thy

to

evil

thy

to

children's

thy parents,

mysterious

by

keep

duty

thy thy

thee

to

did

than six

guard

children

and

the

home

the

of

speaks

less

and

understand

not

now

is

it

of

performance

who

must

in

and

j

and

reverence,

influences

dost

thee

thy

sufficient^ thou

North,

the

meaning

guard

thy parents

hurtful

thou

loves

the

father

thy

the

Tathagata, and

honor,

Sigala, to

with

that

3

thy wife, thy children,

thy home,

no

said:

of

words

children

144

of

are

of

Gotama

O

me,

it strange

think

influences

the

Tathagata

Tathagata

the

protect

above

tell

thou

father."

my

thy

the

honor,

"Dost

against fain

listen

But

power.

to

home

my

incantations

that

said:

reply

thou

know

of

in

Sigala

4

ceremonies deeds. in

thy

the

is Turn

South,

firiends

religious below

in

not to

to

the

relations thee.

5


is

"Such

religion thy father

the

the

performance

thy

duties."

And

looked

knew

I

revealed

to

bringeth

a

Blessed

the

what

in

the

said:

of

thee

the

me

truth

into

lamp

of

truth

the

brethren

I

who

as

take

never

hast who

one

in

refuge

my

that

have

I

art

Thou

hidden

was

darkness. in

teacher.

know.

I

rence reve-

thou

Gotama,

holy

now

that

the

Teacher,

community

but

with

One

"Truly, the

One,

doing,

was

Enlightened

the

and

Blessed

the

to

up

father

his

to

Buddha,

the

remind

shall

ceremony

and

have,

to

6.

Sigala as

the

of

thee

wants

and

enlightens, been

the

taught

truth."

7

LI.

SIMHA'S

At

time

that

together in

ways

gantha

assembled

"Truly, I

Then

he

him,

One

the

"I

the

visit

and

disciple of

a

the

many of

the

Simha

the

Nig-

thought: the

Buddha,

Holy

him.''

general,

i

and

was^

having

visit

to

place where

the

to

went

Lord,

wish,

in

spoke

And

be

must

sitting

were

Dharma,

them.

chief, Nataputta, said:

and

general-in-chief,

and

go

Simha,

Niggantha

of

Buddha,

Blessed

will

citizens

town-hall

sitting among

was

the

the

the

the

Simha, sect,

One.

in

of

ANNIHILATION.

distinguished

many

praise

Sangha.

CONCERNING

QUESTION

the

the

approached Go-

samana

tama."

i

Nataputta in

the

to

visit

actions? of this

lo

said: of

result the

actions; doctrine

actions

samana

he

teaches he

who

trains

Gotama,

SimJha,

you,

according

Gotama,

samana

The

should

"Why

O

to

their

moral

denies

the

Simha, of

the

doctrine

his

disciples."

believe

who

denies

non-action;

merit, result the

go of

result and

in 3

i4f


desire

the

Then

in

arisen

had

and

of

the

second to

of

Simha

and

which

One,

4

of

Buddha,

the

asked

again

Blessed

the abated.

general,

praise

Sangha,

time;

the

the

Dharma, chief

Niggantha

Nataputta

him

persuaded

a

not

go.

5

When

third

a

distinction and

ganthas

to

Blessed

Simha,

have

heard.

result

of

their

and

the

do

those

false

burning who

witness

Dharma

"There

is

speaking a

way

truly

I

teach

heart

146

the

word,

One:

of

doing

being

and

the

he of

do

or

passing

con-

trains soul

the

tell me.

Pray

truth,

One,

the

away

?

the

receive

not

doctrine

this

"I

non-action,

do

beings

the

Blessed

the

Lord, bear

they

off

a

spurious 7

Simha,

of

8

who

one

and

by

are

evil

doing

of

by

actions I

as

teach

Simha,

all those

is

the

is

there

speaking 9

actions

by

or

as

I

righteous, by bringing

are

thought; of

conditions

However,

are

is

so,

thee:

such

word,

good.

not

thought;

tell

of

by of

about

and such

or

says

opposite

will

not-doing deed,

hand,

the I

who

one

other

says

Listen, the

which

in the

on

mej

not-bringing

and

the

denies

doctrine

in

and

say

way,

either

which

Simha,

by

the

thus

Simha,

unrighteous,

him,

Blessed

annihilation

man's

said:

too.

me,

teach,

"I

of

One

which

in of

a

truly

not?

Dharma?"

thy

Blessed

The

visit

to

Nig-

or

Gotama

sentient

thou

away

against

as

the

things j

speak

the

are

consent

the

to

teaches

Teachest

disciples.

said

teaches

all

samana

6

samana

of

he

of

temptibleness his

he

for

reward,

their

Dharma,

the

"Truly

permission

the

actions

the

the

What

of

men

Buddha."

that

5

some

Buddha,

give

their

general,

Lord,

that

saying

they

Holy

the

actions

the

Buddha.

Holy

asking

the

One,

And

the

without

go

of

general thought:

whether

me,

heard

general

merits

the

be

must

the

the

Sangha,

the

shall

time

extol

Gotama

I

the

the

visit

and

go

Simha,

again

Hearing

to

teach, deed,

about

of



Buddha

The

and

punished,

be

same

any

living being

but

at

injunctions

These be

must

suffers

his

injury of

account

on

When

his

breast,

consider

will

he

soul, And

but

lamentable, in

war

to

righteous

a

the

preserve

blamed "The but

teaches

Tathagata

he

powers of

does

not

that

are

teach

some

he

struggle

kind.

he

But

in

to

go

all He

is

means

be

must

17

that

surrender

of

men

struggles self

of

of

anything gods

or

be, for

must

interest

the

teaches

who

exhausted

6

1

brother

those

complete

they

Struggle

it.''

at

his

his

war.

surrender

be

soon

purify

Tathagata

that

in

should

As

rejoice

slay

having

a

a

evil,

nature.

of

of

cause

death,

blameworthy.

are

peace

is the

who

after

cause

hatred

will

but

to

teach

not

inflicts.

law

act.

"The tries

brought

harbor do

but

judge

have

own

fate

his

man

does

the

punishment

continued:

which

he

his

kindness.

committed,

the

not

put

of

the

lament

One in

him

let when

that

Blessed

the

of

injury

whosoever

has

acts

own

executer

fruit

the

longer

no

all warfare

that

is

understand

will

His

the

that

murderer,

this

for

of

ill-will

be

no

and

he

must

must

do

to

love

which

the

evil-doing.

a

that

he

as

yet

favor

teaches

fiill of

crimes

through

injury

of

contradictory,

magistrate punishes,

a

he

be

to

punishment

worthy

time

the

not

his

the

him

upon

for

punished

is

not

are

deserves

who

who

he the

Yet

favored. to

"He

replied:

all life should

against

the

or

a

look

truth

those

to

is

self,

struggle it lest

to

and

ments ele-

ousness. righte1

"He

who

himself have and a

for

148

will

have

interest

powerful

or

but

the

he

who

great

or

of

rich

struggles

reward,

for

self, or

for

so

famous,

he will

righteousness his

even

that

defeat

will

victory.

"Self self

great

reward,

truth,

be

be

may no

in

struggles

is the

is small

not

8

19 a

and

benefit, and

fit vessel brittle

and

perhaps

to

its also

receive contents

for

the

any will curse,

great soon

success;

be

of others,

spilt zo


and

and

in

his

truth

who

in

be

all

goeth

fate

his

lead

is

that

the

and

when

the

will

the

be

slain

be

it

by and

warriors^ for

reason

no

ii

though

to

of

destiny has

selves

preserved

even

prepared

he

ings yearn-

everlasting.

Simha,

be

him

overtake

receive

life

a

must

cause,

to

contents

battle, O

to

for

enemies,

selves

their

will

they

righteous

a

should

of

soap-bubbles,

the

"He

large enough

aspirations

like

break

is

however,

*'Truth,

plaint. com-

2

he

"But

of be

it

and

ever

him

down if

"However, in

hatred

and be

for is

"Great has

its a

taught who

has

the

the

to

gain

O

of

a

us

transient 24

he

but

Simha,

who

is

victories

25

self, O but

men,

self

not

let

victor.

conquest of

is

up

iForever.

greater

souls

and

peace

that

victory

general,

the

extinguishing adversary

make

remain

conquered

successftil, and of

is

of

destroy

to

will

successftil

doctrine

"The

He

fruits

self

conquered

and

a

and,

down-trodden

now

gain

again

turn

may

23

himself

lifts his

will

he

but

great,

dust.

the

KDome

stability in-

the

be

may

fortune

of

moderates

heart

him,

brothers,'

success,

he

his

to

says

into

remember

success

wheel

the

great

so

should

His

earthly things.

bring

aU

victorious

is

who

to

he

than

live,

to

is

who

not

them.

preserve

fit

more

is

Simha,

be

to

the

slave

self. "He

16

and

with

meet

his "He

"Struggle battles

gau

will

he

then,

bless

of

successftil

be

of

self, will

life.

27

righteousness

are

in

in

and

justice, will enterprises

his

28

his

heart

drunk

has

vigorously,

will

battle

illusion

the

endure.

harbors

who

the

failure, but

success

from

free

intentions no

die, for

not

is

fall in

not

whose

"He

and

mind

whose

stand

1

O but

thee."

the

love

of of

water

a

soldier

of

live

imumortality.

general, courageously; be

will

truth

trudi

and and

and 29

fight thy the

Tatha30

149


When

Blessed

the

"Glorious

said:

general, revealed

indeed,

Thou,

One.

Thou

One.

Holy showest

the

us

I

his

enlighten

to

take

and

doctrine, me

disciple

who

doest. should

"Had

other

in

would

the

whole

city

has

become

our

in

this

forth

his

taken Said have

the

shouldst

in

therefore food

their

banners

the

second

their

me

through

the^

in

general Lord,

the

from

me

has

"For

the

to

in

Nigganthas it

they

a

long time,

right to

come

in

thee

on

Thou

house.

thy

also

offerings

Simha,

the

future

their

to

give

alms-pilgri-

mage." And

3 4

Simha's

been

told.

alone

and

to

alone

and

the

But the

150

I

Dharma,

disciple who

a

2

replied:

receive

as

3

time,

and One

lasts

like

rank

He

*Simha,

One,

Blessed

what

33

One:

deem

when

making

life

my

a

him."

Blessed

given

in

shouting:

the

may

as

consideration."

succeeded

For

lasts

of

increased.

Blessed

the

while

refuge

been

them

in

Sanghaj

the

day

Vesali,

disciple!

refuge

my

and

of

his One

first, Simha,

due

around

carry

in

31

One

Blessed

Lord,

teachers.

disciple, they

take

the

peace.

and

life

persons

without

nothing

light

Blessed

my

true

him."

that

becoming

the and

the

"Consider

said:

is

miss

One,

while

in

refuge

One

do

faith

Simha's

taken

is

forth

day

Thou

indeed

not

May

the

Tathagata,

this

Blessed

the

Blessed

the

blessedness

brotherhood.

this

It

in

Lord,

Blessed

find

hast

mankind.

will

thee

will

He

his

in

has

the

thyself

follows

from

receive

thou

who

refuge.

my

And

of

path.

of

teacher

salvation, for

road

He

deliverance.

the

art

the

Buddha,

the

art

the

Thou of

doctrine

the

Simha,

Lord!

glorious

is

Great

thus,

spoken

Lord,

truth.

the

had

One

heart

Lord:

*The

nobody

the

Nigganthas.

filled

was

pupils Blessed

Well,

samana

else of

with

should

no

One

Lord,

says:

gifts be

given. My

exhorts we

said:

Gotama

else

one

He

joy.

shall

should me

see

what

have

To

receive to

"I

me

pupils ings.' offer-

give

also

is

season-

to


able. Blessed

third

the

For

and

One,

time,

in his

I

Lord,

take

and

Dharma,

in

refuge

my

in his

the

fraternity.^')

5

Lll.

And

there had

who there

the

that

those

who

hand,

there

of

"The

mind. mind

the

the

Blessed

"There

the

of

those

existence

truth,

do

or

One?"

is

truly

which

is

a

2

me

5

which

in

way

who

and

the

other

the

on

do

so

say

other

He

who

the

hand,

not

the

and teaches

leads

which

teaches

a

darkness.

and to

who

thinker

that

mind,

soul

by

truth

deeds,

our

Tathagata

He

self is the

confusion

to

understands

exists, teaches

of

self.

no

the

that

actor

leads

is

there

self and

his

which

the

that

teaches

soul

doctrine

"On

denies

^It is said,

5

thoughts

wrong

said:

me.

the

our

in

way

Tathagata

that

of

a

and

speak

speaking

are

and

One,

i

so

said:

Simha

heart. One

say

against

One

so

is

speak truly

who

of

Blessed

the

Gotama

witness

say

his

in

samana

Blessed

of

Blessed

the

they

false

the

left

retinue

the

among

discourses

to

Do

SPIRITUAL.

IS

officer

the

the

soul.

And

says

of

came

bear

they

an

doubt

man

of

was

some

This

Lord,

EXISTENCE

heard

was

O

ALL

4

is

there says

clearness

that and

enlightenment.^' officer

The that

and

Said is

said:

things

two

senses

the

The as

the

It

changes

good

cannot

be

then, which

the

Tathagata

we

perceive

maintain with

our

is mental?"

One:

neither

bodhi

brute

that

exist?

Blessed

law

"Does,

which

that

spiritual,but

that

5

"Verily, is the

is eternal

guiding nature

transformed

all into

6

I

thee,

unto

say

sense-perceived and

mind, into

a

in

their

and vessel

of

void

mind

tuality. spiri-

all existence

it dominates

beings

thy

search

there

of

is

for

truth.

no

being

truth.''

7

151


Lin.

AND

IDENTITY

the

Kutadanta,

hun

greeted

of

Said of

Said

the

would

the

Buddha,

the

Lord thou

power?"

i

If

holden.

are

eyes

of

thou

wouldst

and

glory

undimmed

thou

couldst

the the

see

truth."

"Show is

that

samana,

AUknowing,

thy

village

respectfully,

the

"Thine

of

power

doctrine it

all

were

Kutadanta:

thy

in

One:

mind

thy

and

glory

But

Blessed

the

wert

the

One

O

told,

am

in

Blessed

the

One,

if thou

king

a

Brahmans

the

^1

Holy

But

like

come

eye

the

world.

the

not

said:

and

Buddha,

the

of

approached

havmg

Danamati

art

head

NON-IDENTITY.

2

the

me

and

consistency.

without but

standi

truth

it

as

is

shall

I

it

If

were

it

not,

it.

see

sistent, con-

will

pass

away."

3

Blessed

The

One

"The

replied:

truth

will

never

pass

away."

4

Kutadanta

yet

thou

and

abandon

be

Said

in

worship

the

Buddha:

gods

is

his

evil

animals

than

"Greater

will

worshiping

of

lust is

gods

law,

disciplesdespise for

the

gods of

nature

very

rites can

religion 5

self. the

see

Blood will

He

obedience

offers

who

uselessness has

make

immolation

the

than

of

altar.

the

at

The

the

sacrifice."

and

desires

teachest

reverence

sacrifices.

eradication

the

but

but

sacrifice

the

thou

that

religion. Thy

immolation,

only by

bullocks

told

am

down

tearest

shown

consists

"I

said:

heart the

to

to

the

ing slaughter-

cleansing

no

the

of

of

power, Better

pure. laws

of

eousness." right6

Kutadanta, his

about Now

he

fate saw

being after the

satisfied, however, Kutadanta

15*

continued

of

a

death,

folly

of

with :

"Thou

religious disposition had

sacrificed

atonement

the

by

teachings believest,

O

and

anxious victims.

coundess blood. of

the

Master,

Not

yet

Tathagata, that

beings


reborn

are

that

subject Yet

sow.

thou

of

compound 1

can

earnest.

Yet

is

one

thing

that

in

dream

the

bliss

of

san-

the

If I

and

desires, wither

merely

am

Brahman,

7

thou

concerned

religious

art

thy soul"

about

thou

in

lacking

art

the 8

souls

are

no

is

teacher

a

egoborn re-

words.

delusion

and

ignorance

is

there

by

the

repeats

their

but

uttered

stanza

of

transmigration

no

reappear,

who

that

but

character,

The

through

"Only in

of

scholar

the

highest

needful.

is

transferred.

entity

soul!

the

body?"

because

thought-forms

Thy

the

we

die.

I

the

seriously

vain

in

is rebirth

self.

of

what

of as

ideas

"O

art

work

"There

and

One:

Thou

thy

when

life; and

reap

combination

a

cease

dissolution

Blessed

the

and

a

will

of

non-existence

merely

am

must

we

self-extinction

sensations

the

at

go

Said

I

evolution

the

karma the

utter

existence

my

of

law

teachest

If

Nirvana.

kharas, a

the

to

in

migrate

they

disciples praise

Thy of

that

^

9

do

self-existent

and

separate

indulge

men

entities.

i o

anxious

art

self

in

truth

and

the

teach

the

mind.

comes,

the

it, and "Self a

of

but

will

be

self

will

truth; let it is

perpetual Nirvana

Blessed

death

and

dying, which

has

One

not

discernest

thou

not i

and

dissolved seek

is, truth

the the

let

truth while

is life

The in

the

everlasting."

thy

thy

shalt

thou

is life.

moving

put

rest

will

in

forever,

cleaving truth

mind

whole

live

truth

when

bej yet

cannot

is of

life that

the

is

to

z

fice sacri-

of

amount

no

thou

truth,

truth

1

come

dying.

propagate In

of

bliss

the

see

of

1

disappear. Therefore,

spread.

pleasures

truth.

life, and

Therefore,

Where self

and

not

self; thou

to

the

seekest

canst

The

teach

to

living

it.

save

of

still

cleaving

thou

thou

thee:

unto

body

will

thus

immortality

say

of

nature

the

and

death,

"This

in

I

but

heaven

heaven,

is

Brahman,

about

"Verily to

O

heart,

"Thy

j

i

self

is

partaking 14

I5J


said:

Kutadanta

venerable

O

"Where,

is

Master,

vana?" Nir1

"Nirvana

is

Blessed

the

Nirvana

^HJiat

obeyed,"

are

precepts

replied

One.

i6

understand

I

"Do

the

wherever

is

not

and

place,

a

the

aright," rejoined

thee

being

Brahman, it is without

nowhere

reality?" "Thou

One, the

17

dost "Now

understand

not

and

listen

wind

aright,"

me

these

answer

said

questions:

the

Blessed

Where

does

dwell?"

"Nqwhere," Buddha

18

the

was

retorted:

reply.

19

is

sir, there

"Then,

such

no

thing

as

wind."

20

Kutadanta

again:

made

"Answer

wisdom

Is

O

the

and

reply^

no

me,

Blessed does

where

Brahman,

One

asked

wisdom

dwell?

locality?"

a

"Wisdom

has

21

allotted

no

dwelling-place," replied

danta. Kuta2

Said

the

wisdom,

Blessed

the

day,

minds

of

mankind

sweet,

so

calm, their

assuage

a

passeth

with

the

delicate

so

not

suffering

the

and

and

As

of

his

a

in

rejoice

heat the

cool,

so

so

by fever

refreshing

the

at

great

the

tormented

those

vation, sal-

over

love,

breeze."

a

23

Said

Kutadanta:

great

doctrine,

that how

I

ask

passeth,

and

but

I

Tell

be our

feel,

"I

again: there

can

O

Lord,

cannot

grasp O

me,

Lord,

immortality? thoughts

are

The gone

that it.

thou

proclaimest

Forbear

if there

be

activity of when

with

the have

we

continue.

154

me

atman,

no

thinking." Buddha

2

no

no

blow

to

is

and

world

comes

breath 5

there

locality?

over

Tathagata

the

that

righteousness,

no

is

which

so

thou

"Meanest

Nirvana

wind

mighty

of

One:

enlightenment,

no

because and

5

mind done 24

replied:

"Our

Reasoning

thinking ceases,

but

is gone,

but

knowledge

our

thoughts

remains."

2

5



ing

in

now

the

the

oil, illuminating

"They

the

Blessed

had

been

watch would

of

kind

same

35

extinguished

been

the

during

day,"

Kutadanta.

suggested Said

the

room?''

same

have

may

with

filled

lamp,

same

One:

the

"Suppose

extinguished it the

call

you

3d

watch,

in

again

it burns

first

the

second

the

during

if

same

of

flame

the

third

watch?"

37

Kutadanta:

Replied in

it is

another The

identity

asked

and

in

the

flame

flame,

that

time

anything

elapsed with

do

to

its

of

flames the

different

the

of

kind

of

of

in

are

in

Moreover, with

certain

a

equal the

sense

4

sir," replied

"Yes,

Blessed

The

thyself, is

the

Buddha:

the

good

for

"Now, like

man

same

thyseUF, and

is

thou?"

as

43

that

44

that

deny

thou

do

holds

the

for

good

the

same

logic

things

there

is

The a

same

peculiarity different

156

of 45

bethought

not.

a

like

acts

Kutadanta.

"Dost

thyself

there

suppose

world?" Kutadanta

I

the

not

1

42

thyself,thinks

sir," interrupted

"No, Said

he

like

Kutadanta. continued:

One

feels

who

holds

a

and

yesterday,

illuminating

rooms,

in

same."

man

or

been

is

to-day

moment.

every

kind,

same

has

lamp

a

40

flame

flame

at

elapsed

years the

is

not."

the

the

There

not.

many

or

as

has

whether

that

same

same

"it

whether

also

agree

it is

sense

39

meantime

we

the

sense

another

"Has

Brahman,

and

the

then,

certain

the

identity,

an

extinguished

power

the

second,

one

"Well,

again:

of

sir," said

difference

only

a

non-identity?"

or

"No,

sense

one

different

38

extinction

the

it is

not."

Tathagata

during

the

"In

from

himself

logic about

and

rejoined

holds my

good

self

everything

else

which and

slowly:

"No,

universally^ renders also

from

but

it altogether other


selves.

There

thinks

me,

the

like name

same

be

not

and

that

the

like

acts

"They

kind

same

answered

of

had

he

even

suppose

would

he

possessions,

same,"

the

"Not

hands

to

school

his

ing school-

another

who

off?''

cut

47

reply.

48

continuity only?"

by

Tathagata.

49

of

identity

by

said

persons

be

can

of

the

character

and

in

in

of

product

the

and

the

and of

man

is

two

as

same;

karma

same

agreest

sense

the

another

sense

thou

same

called

are

this

**then

Buddha,

same,

kind

that

recognize

also

50

the

the

same

"but

Kutadanta,

character."

concluded

well,"

"Very

flames

feet

constituted

only by continuity,"

mainly

crime,

a

be

not

goes

finished

has

and

the

was

is

sameness

he

commits

his

would

"he who

person

when

who

one

having

the

Buddha,

the

person it

by

is

me,

same

are

"Then

must

me;

like

exactly

46

Is

punished

that

and

tell

another?

asked

and

Kutadanta,"

thyself. Now,

is

me,

feels

who

man

myself."

"True,

one,

another

be

may

thou

the

the

same

same

as

thou."

5

"Well, The

I

the

thy sankharas,

by

thoughts.

Thy

Wherever thou an

he

does

who

same

Now

answer.

which

is

should

consider

annihilation,

or

in

who the

thy

life

and

consists, but

body

body,

of

sensations,

of

the

another the the a

in

a

sense

identity

minute

after

go,

sense

difference.

should is

deny longer

no

receives

the

thy personality,

continuation

of

karma.

thou

Dost

certain a

of

sankharas.

they

questioner

continued

not

diy

recognize

that

is

nature

Whithersoever

in

say he

as

preserved

and

alone

sense

same

combination

recognize

not

person

the

art.

wilt

thy self,

identity, and

the

and

of

thou

thou

which of

is the

are,

Thus

identity

of

forms

the

this

in

yesterday. Thy

as

matter

person

they

goest.

But all

the

by

52

"And

to-day

same

constituted

Brahman.

continued:

Buddha

thou

art

the

said

do,"

1

life?"

call

it

death 53

^57


^l

life

it

call

**for

it is the

care

for

that

different

is

the

All

the

other

identical

with

I

for

care

not

is the

of

makes

not,

or

do

I

which

sense, me

but

altogether

an

compound

self.

to

is what This

subject

are

what All

abhor.

"This

transitory: they

are

things

from

separated

54

Buddha.

cleaving

things

compound

they

continuation. in

said

well,"

this

All

existence,

my

Kutadanta,

person.*'

"Very and

self

whether

man,

of

of

kind of

life,''rejoined

continued

continuation

continuation every

and

love

they

is

thy

desirest

they decay. will

pain: they

and

be

joined

lack

be

what

to

self,

a

All

error.

and

grow

to

things

compound

thou

atman,

an

ego."

an

55

is that?"

"How "Where

is

made thou

babe

thou

art

a

man?

There

there

is

the

is

is

watch,

extinguished self,

true

of

for

to-morrow,

the

during

in

certain

a

between

the

second

of

of

that

of

preservation

which

and

first

been

have

to-day,

the

Indeed

is

thy

that

of

which

Now

a

now,

and

the

might

watch.

and

only.

sense

lamp

wast

babe

the

flames

the

yesterday,

the

of

which

to

youth,

a

danta Kuta-

thou

ago

then

identity

any

when

self

Years

boy;

though

even

that

a

identity

identity

more

third

wast

And

"Thy

change.

thou

an

Buddha.

continued:

he

Is there

man.

56

the

constant

a

then,

J

asked

reply,

no

Kutadanta.

self?"

thy

cleavest

small

asked

or

clamor-

thou

est?"

^7

Kutadanta "I

see

my

The

which

has

existences.

158

thy

the

are

The

Wheresoever In

into

sprung

sankharas

they

are

thou

*lt to

being

is

be.

he

said, 58

a

is

of

of

continue

a

thy

thither to

sankhara

no

gradual becoming. in

deeds

is

sankharas

thy

tion evolu-

of

process

There

impressed wilt

by

without

product

combination

world,"

the

still confused."

am

come

of

"Lord

continued:

sankharas

sankharas

I

but

error,

Tathagata that

Thy

bewildered.

was

thy live

self and

former

thy

self.

migrates. thou

wilt


future

in

reap

existences

the

harvest

sown

in

and

now

the

past."

5 9

O

"Verily, retribution. will

me

those

of

the

and

learned

a

is

adult

midst

of

clefts

of

canst

escape

"The

wilt

thyself

fruit

that what

reap

he

his

wilt

in

thou

the

not

his

say

heavens,

find

62

in

the

in

the

not

away

thou

where

place

a

the

boy?

thyself

evil

art

thou

was

the

hidest

thine

had

he

up

was

action, because as

thou

he

boy

a

Wouldst own

Not

thou

As

grew

person :

destitute, suffering

condition.

of

same

of

and

living.

a

if

not

actions. receive

to

sure

(J 3

the

blessings 6^

has

who

man

safety,

he

replied:

actions.

welcome

when

then understand

not

Thou

when

thee

time

the

who

traveling of

welcome

has

walked from

in the

of

the

his

good

life

present

returns

friends,

of

path

who

and

kinsfolk,

fruits

the

So,

over

passes

been

long

awaits.

acquaintances him

the

sea,

same

in

thou

his

product

the

good

thy

earn

mountains,

the

after

others

60

and

ill-bred

is

and

unto

say

the

the

home

the

I

"Verily,

"At

to

longer

no

fair

a

61

of

indolent,

not

Dost

who

man

a

craft

is

misery

not

others.

wretchedness

slothful

justice that

moment

thyself?

is

**this

now.''

a

vain?

thou

not

"Think

sowing

am

waited

in

are

sowest,

from

I

One

others

thou

of

what

teaching

the

recognize

cannot

Blessed

all

"Is

I reap

The

rejoined Kutadanta,

Lord,"

and bid

works

righteousness, into

the

after." here-

65 Kutadanta of

I

idle

talk.

eye that

But

how

all the

the

glory

as

is

there

shall Vedas

in

cannot

Sacrifices

me.

upon

faith

have

My

I know

the

"I

understand

now

dawns are

:

doctrines.

thy

but

said

cannot

by

the

light;

self, and

the

truth

the

heart

invocations

and

save,

find

I

path and

to

have

truth." Said

the

excellency

endure

yet no

and

life not

lasting? ever-

found 66

Buddha:

"Learning

is

a

good

things

but

it availeth

^59


wisdom

True

not.

in

noble

the

there

tise Prac-

acquired by practice only. is the

brother

thy

path

while

that

that

truth

the

be

can

of

righteousness

is

death

in

and

self,

as

thou

wilt is

there

Walk

thou.

same

understand in

immortality

truth."

67

in

One,

the

take

me

and

Dharma,

disciple and

thy

as

^Let

Kutadanta:

Said

let

in

the

of

Blessed

the

brotherhood.

partake

me

in

refuge

my

Accept

the

of

bliss

me

tality." immor68

LIV.

THE

And

Blessed

the

"Those

this

is

the

life

of

"Self in

for

right,

This

neither

it is the been

\6o

live

of

be

Blessed

the

out

like

has here Blessed

it

ceased; there.

or

One

preached

One

be the

as

will

of

and

of out;

One.

it the

no

one,

the

But

will 3

be

tend

to

possible

be

there.

blazing cannot

Dharma, the

that

by

could

or

for

will

law.

it

body

it

Buddha

the

that

here

pointed

and

will

being

body

Blessed

the

One

Nor

great

the

In

of

j

abode

its

again.

remains

vanished

has

can

by

a

while

body

die

Blessed

self

in

flame

a

Nirvana,

its dissolution

not

body

nothing

another

And

taken

Gotama

will

the

which

Teacher.

z

has

Gotama's

see

holy

of

entered

after

and will

the

but

Gotama,

me

the

truth

is

Buddha

in

in

away

the

mine

man,

i

extinguished.

and

time,

The

formation

point

flame

due

extinction

passing

will

of

nor

to

"The

the

in

remains.

continue

been

has

call

One,

life

this

in

brethren:

the

believe, Blessed

the

have

body

God

truth

I

addressed

not

disappeared

dissolved

be

do

Gotama

has

me.

thus

Buddha,

the

me

OMNIPRESENT.

One

who

only

call

you

BUDDHA

it

But

fire. be

to

said

That that

however, Dharma

has 4





of

the

potter

circumstances ^^And

all

as

shapes

may

require.

to

which

aim

one

according

^Nirvana

is

standest

understanding, is

but

one

law.

there

is

but

one

truth,

the

his

attimde

in

"The

its

shedding sentiments for

the

"u*

for

ignorant,

as

beings, differing

beings

different.

are

world

same

wise

the for

as

6

cloud

a

the

has

for

low,

the

like

He

noble-minded

the

^"rvana

one

all

whole

for

that

and

5

distinction. as

diy

to

three.

all

the

high

but

unto

as

under-

thou

essence

is

or

same

without

the

for

destined

are

according

one

there

the

so

livest of

are

two

recreates

waters

they

when

Kassapa, thou

not

is

in

Tathagata

and

they

so

essence,

4

Hence,

Tathagata only

one

law

one

diings

there

^And

to

when

all

diat

that

uses

3

thee,

and

thoroughly,

various

Nirvana. to

comes

the

from

things originate

developing

are

for

them

who

as

moral. im-

the

7

"The universe rain

of

various

everywhere,

in

the

the

on

the

the

suck

to

oceans

hills,

of

down

herbs,

trees

different

the

on

wide

this

pour

shrubs,

plants

the

on

names

mountains,

or

and

essence

one

development, fruits

their

in

"Rooted

plants

and

from

in

been

has

their

to

shooting

up

that

abundantly

and

down;

poured

acquire

nature,

which

cloud

great

wild

and

herbs,

shrubs,

grasses,

emitted

water

they will, according

and

of

in

up

8

Kassapa,

is all of and

and

families

earth,

comes

valleys.

"Then, trees

rain

all grasses,

over

species,

growing

of

all countries

covering

its

full

cloud

great

a

tionate proporblossoms

producing

season.

and

one

germs

p

the

soil,

same

quickened

are

by

of

water

the

same

essence.

"The whose

Nirvana.

1^4

of

fsimilies

all those

i o

Tathagata, is

essence

He

salvation,

is the

O

however,

same

and to

Kassapa, whose

all, and

end

yet

the

knows is

the

knowing

peace the

law of re-


of

quirements all

to

alike. of

fulness of

single being,

every He

does

impart

not

but

omniscience,

does

he

them

to

at

attention

pays

lumself

reveal

not

the

to

the

once

tion disposi-

beings."

various

1

1

LVI.

THE

Before

conduct

was

Blessed

One

and

guard

to

After

a

Rahula

him

sent

his

the

basin

of

of

marked

to

by

vihara

distant

a

of to

Yaso-

his

wisdom,

true

love

a

and

and

truth,

mind

his

govern

the

tongue.

i

the

time

Blessed

filled

was

And

Siddhattha

Gotama

enlightenment

always

not

RAHULA.

TO

of

son

the

to

some

GIVEN

the

Rahula, attained

dhara,

and

LESSON

Blessed

with

and

repaired

the

to

place,

joy.

z

ordered

One

water

One

the

feet,

his

wash

to

boy

to

him

bring Rahula

and

eyed. ob}

When

Rahula

One

"No,

asked: my

Then

"Is

Lord,"

the

thou thou

everything,

untruth, And One

and

the

unable

again:

this

"Is

thy

been vessel

the has

thine

5 own

of

grandchild

from

thy tongue

6

the

away,

fit for

Blessed

holding

water

drink?"

to

"No, become And case.

a

voluntarily given

mind."

poured now

4

is defiled."

water

guard

to

thou had

water

who

samana

defilest

and

sed Bles-

the

drinking?"

consider

"Now

son,

my a

"the

boy,

said:

art

thus

when asked

art

fit for

now

the

One art

Tathagata's feet,

the

water

replied

thou

king, although up

the

Blessed

Although

case.

washed

had

7

my

Lord,"

replied Rahula,

"the

vessel,

too,

has

unclean." the

8

Blessed

Although

thou

One wearest

said:

"Now the

consider

yellow

robe,

thine art

thou

own

fit

1^5


for

become

hast

like

unclean

vessel?"

this

Then

fall

Blessed

loss

its

"Thou

will

lest it should

thine

and

material if it

He

broken.

be

of

object

Rahula

that

things

him

is

to

the

with

once

the

One.

substance

as

there

is

no

untruths

speaking

to

wise." and

i

Blessed

the and

"Listen,

One

will

I

tell

thee

a

13

"There

was

to to

his

on

feet,

coiled

and

his

to

consulted

elephant "O

his

was

be trunk

"By

on

will

men

well!

Be

against

the

love

elephant mount

if

of

well his endure

truth subdued

trunk,

the

the

the

like

and

fit

be

the and

elephant

master

was

used

sincere

man

that

tongues who

in

escape

iniquity.

who that

faithfullythroughout

the

permits reveres

his

the 14

strikes

quiet, the

frightened

battle. their

guard

trunk

stretched

decided in

trunk

his

keep

to

fighting elephant that

the

the

they

only

the

arrow

thus

elephant

king,

would

in

joiced re-

and,

equipped,

arrow

His

to

well

an

battle

his

on

spears

elephant-master

so

sword.

a

longer

no

The

by

during

When swords

sharp

shoulders,

tail.

taught

seize

with

Rahula!

would

166

But

up.

his

on

his

with

armed

was

wound

had

elephant,

ordinary elephants*

creature

slight

a

trunk

at

noble

fetal, he

be

forth

ball

powerful

very

a

hundred

scythes

the

that

knowing

well

with

see

had

elephant

iron

an

to

would

the

tusks,

and

five

with

war,

who

king

a

cope

going

z

dressed ad-

parable: able

1

tion, transmigra-

dust,

to

given

shame,

more:

of

same

crumble

who

contempt

filled

was

of

will

cheap,

Blessed

the

eddies

endless

is made

body

thy

as

in

about

is but

1

said

case,"

own

vessel

much."

to

amount

not

whirled

art

^'the

replied Rahula,

consider

"Now

an

afraid

not

and

lo

Lord,"

my

other

thou

"Art

:

basin

empty

break?''

"No,

loss

asked

the

lifting up

One,

it round,

and

and

p

the

whirling

is

thou

when

high purpose

any

life."

guards

center.

the

all

15

Like

king

the to

ness righteous16


Rahula he

these

hearing again

never

gave

sanctified

he

words

for

occasion

any

life

his

filled

was

by

with

deep

sorrow;

with forth-

and

complaint, exertions.

earnest

17

LVn.

THE

And

the

Blessed

noticed

and

ON

One

how

done

ABUSE.

observed

much

offences

foolish

SERMON

misery only

the

from

came

society and

malignity

gratifyvanity

to

of

ways

and

self-seeking

pride.

I

i

And

the

will

return

the

Buddha

more

from

fragrance

evil,

him,

and

"In offered

to

thyself.

The

one

to

comes

that

go me, i

observed

Buddha the

of

return

Buddha

The

the

good silent,

was

if

would it

case

it

would

the

abuse,

declined

man

a

his

Buddha

to

accept

the

to

present

a

he

And

belong?''

belong

asked

swered: an-

who

man

4

the

Will

it to

the

misery

will

wicked looks

Buddha,

be

not

made

a

up

and

and

overtake no

and

reply,

at

a

heaven

me,

As

thee? to

the

continued:

virtuous 5

the

one

but

keep

to

without

Buddha

and

to

shadow

evil-doer

the

at

thee

misery

the

reproaches spits

railed

hast

request

of

source

sound,

who

man

"thou

thy abuse,

accept

abuser

who

5

him/*

commends

finished

whom

to

belongs so

"A

always

the

him.

shaU

3

had

man

son,'' said

decline

echo

which

love

it."

"My I

that

wrong,

good

more

to

goes

me

ungrudging

my

the

does

folly.

him,

to

of

goodness

abused

saying: "Son,

made

of evil

love

great

the

When

of

him,

learning

man

came

his

pitying

from

air

foolishly

man

a

protection

the

principle of for

the

comes

foolish

"If

:

evU

harmfrd

the A

him

to

me;

and

said

it

the stance, sub-

fail."

5 6

is like

spittle soils .i6y


the

not

but

heaven,

back

comes

defiles

and

his

own

7

person.

wind

the

when him

who

the

misery

like

is

slanderer

^^The

is

that

the

flings

the

contrary^

it. The

threw

who

one

virtuous

dust

does

man

cannot

would

other

dust

at

but

inflict

another

return

be

on

and

hurt back

comes

on

himself."

8

The

abuser

and

went

refuge

took

ashamed,

away the

in

but the

Buddha,

he

again

came

and

Dharma,

the

Sangha.

9

LVffl.

BUDDHA

THE

On

the

vana,

him

deva

and

asked

The

"What

poison?

One

is

What

like

Blessed

The

snow.

sword?

i

What

fire?

fiercest

the

was

answered,

One

sharpest is

to

came

countenance

white

the

is

is

What

is 2

replied:

sharpest sword;

passion

the

deva

Jeta-

at

night?"

Blessed

The the

said:

celestial

whose were

which

dwelt

One

a

Brahman

garments

questions

deadliest

darkest

the

whose

a

DEVA.

THE

Blessed

Anathapindika, of

shape

deva

the

of

TO

the

when

day

garden the

in

bright

is

certain

a

REPLIES

spoken

is the

covetousness

fiercest

the

word

"A

fire

deadliest is

ignorance

3

in

the

wrath

is

poison

5

darkest

night."

3

The

deva

loses best

without

16%

the

gains

benefit?

invulnerable?

is

armor

greatest

What

Who is the

weapon?"

gives

the

"Who

Which

most?

The

is

said:

Blessed to

others,

4

One and

he

gratitude. Patience best

weapon."

"He

replied : loses is

an

is the

most

greatest

who

invulnerable

gainer

greedily armory

who

receives wisdom 5


is

the

in

most

taking

heaven?

"Who

is the

precious

treasure?

said:

deva

The

by

What

is

Blessed

The

in

is

and

of

is

only

not

thief?

successful

most

but

earth,

on

What

in

also

treasure-trove?" "Evil

replied:

One

heaven,

Who

securest

possession

takes

also

the

thief; virtue

dangerous mind

violence

away

dangerous

most

the

6

is

thought precious

most

everything

its

is

immortality

most

The

treasure.

only

not

the

earth, but

on

securest

treasure-

trove."

7

The

deva is

What

said:

the

is attractive?

"What horrible

most

is

What What

pain?

is

disgusting?

the

greatest

enjoyment?" The

8

Blessed A

disgusting. deliverance The

bad is

deva

breaks

off

Who

of

best

Hatred

deva

doubt

be

to

down,

ruin

in

the

most

world?

the

What

fever?

violent

lo

selfishness

and

off"

break

friendships.

Buddha

the

and

fever,

ruin

the

causes

is

the

deed,

is

of

before the

able

moisture reform

to

it away:

corrode, whole

the

can

destroy

the

have

I

"Now

blessing

whole

world."

heard

the

words

of

in of

Clasping

reverence,

the

Buddha.

and

his

n

fire,

Neither

the

joy.

crush

wind

nor

one

is it fire

What

reform

exceeding

only

world?"

replied: "Blessing!

having

presence

clear

pray,

Once

him

said:

and

nor

blessings

deva,

full

asked

wind

nor

and

The

ii

solved;

Blessed

moisture,

from

is

What

violent

burn,

but

The

down

causes

9

replied: "Ignorance

most

then

neither

was

bliss."

physician."

The

can

pain^

tormenting

most

is

evil

attractive;

physician?"

Envy

is the

best

"What

One

world.

is the of

height

friendships?

Blessed

the

conscience

the

is

"Good

replied:

asked:

is the The

One

the

of

a

nor

good ij

Blessed

hands,

he

One, bowed

disappeared suddenly 14

169


LDC

WORDS

The saluted

bhikkhus

came

him

clasped

with

are

ears

our

to

Cut

off

of

O

us,

the

crossed of

ask

the firm

a

thou

of

us

is

blessed

the

midst

in the

speak

art

thousand-eyed

the

i

the

muni

stream,

mind:

of

does

How

wander

from

out

gone

his

has

is blessed

shore,

other

bhikkhu

a

who

imderstanding,

great the

to

gone

having

after

world,

inform

learn;

to

teacher,

our

all-seeing, as

wish

all

understandings

art

i

gods.

will

"We

art

doubt,

our

said:

we

one,

having

and

One,

they

thou

hear,

great

who

thou

of

Lord

of

thou

O

Dharma,

hands

all-seeing

ready

incomparable.

Blessed

the

to

thou

Master,

"O

INSTRUCTION.

OF

in

righdy

house

and

the

driven

and

desire?"

away

?

said:

Buddha

The

celestial

4

bhikkhu

the

"Let

subdue

pleasures,then, the

command

his

passion

having conquered

Dharma.

Such

will

he

existence,

will

one

a

and

human

for

in

rightly

wander

world.

the

5

lusts

whose

"He

pride,

has

who

been

have

all

overcome

perfectly happy, wander

will

the

is

who

from

he

his

to

and

pure

the

who

leads

that

way

he

is

is

firm

a

is

passion, Such

mind.

from

free

is

a

dued, subone

world.

6

of

possessed he

virtuous,

and

a

who

of

ways

Nirvana^

Such

eyes.

the of

and

in

rightly

"Faithftd

destroyed,

will

one

seeing

knowledge,

who

is

not

a

partisan; the

removed

has wander

rightly

in

veil the

world." Said whichever overcome

7

bhikkhus:

the

bhikkhu all

bonds,

"Certainly, lives such

170

this a

one

way, will

Bhagavat, subdued wander

it

and

rightly

is

so:

having in

the 8

world." The

in

O

Blessed

One

said:

9



^Thou muni

that

hast

crossed

thou

Buddha,

the

art

after

Mara;

conquers

and

over

the

art

having this

earnest

thou

Master, off

cut

generation

the

art

desire the

to

thou other

shore."

1

9

LX.

AMTTABHA.

of

One

One:

Blessed

do

give

we

dest Is

"O

work

Blessed

the

and

novices,

the

How

samsara.

Thou

hast law

The

Said and

the

the

is

find

thou

source

of

to

novice

a

of

truth?

the

grasp of

words

among

surface

the

on

truth-

a

the

Tathagata.

supplications have

and

words."

empty

^^So

art

thee

irrefragable,

are

Blessed

One

sayest

thou

2

there

are

miraculous

no

replied

path

a

he

of

:

4

thing, mysterious

that

saint, that the

j

wonderful

a

worldling, a

the

things?"

not

become will

understood

disciple:

the

the

to

it take

they

wonderful

^^Is it

supernatural?

the

anxiety

swimming

art

will

karma

the

savaka,

thou

not

of

And

why forbid-

if thou

world,

asked

Master,

light of revelation,

seeing

^^O

long

effect, for

no

he

i

One,

said:

mind,

seeking

and

attain

to

And

a

miracles?"

erf" innumerable And

the

and

infinite

the

of

with

One

doubt. Lord

our

pleasures

miracles

Amitabha,

not

full of

Buddha,

Blessed

the

to

mind

his

the

up

to

us

and

heart

trembling the

disciples came

the

who

truth

commits

who

man

attains and

and

to

true

abandon

the

miraculous wrong

can

enlightenment evil

ways

selfisness? ^^The the

only 171

of 5

bhikkhu

world miracle

for

who the

that

eternal can

the

renounces

truly

bliss

of

be

called

transient

pleasures

holiness, performs a

miracle.

of the 6


holy

^^A

desire

The ousness

perform

to

from

or

salute

should cherishes

ill-will

and

dreams,

of

covet-

think:

not

the

by

'People

world,

yet g

whom

to

meteors,

omens,

abolished

things

is

he

^

is

"What

free

from

all

in

the

adorned

There

pure

is

There

day.

who

listen

the

Buddha,

covered

heard,

and

the

with and

will

truth," But

those

the that

rain

birds

whose

be said

and

ciple dis-

the

the

with

a

be

perfect the

of

name

mind

pious

death

times

of

minds

evil

No is

draws will

of

the

happy

nigh,

the

words

region Buddha,

before

stand

birth

unknown. the

repeats to

those

arises

hell

"there

spiritual

spiritual.

Thou

a

notes

him,

tranquillity"

Buddha, is

ous Joy-

harmonious

transported

when

flowers.

brotherhood.

the

gems.

by

remembrance

sounds,

Land,

three

the

z

surrounded

lotus

in

and

Pure

precious

down

saintly followers,

country are

religion,

even

will

of

company

"In

and

the

and

large

flowers

and

and

land,

pure

there

of

promise

3

sands,

golden

sweet

and

Buddha'

a

of

law,

fervently

this

10

11

called

silver

with

singing

their

to

'Amitabha

with

praises

and

gold

and

possible there, who

the

"is

Buddha

the

paradise

a

with

are

the

proclaim

wondrous,

more

myth?"

a

asked

west

waters

walks

music

and

sorcerers

i

exquisitely are

wisdom,

Amitabha?*'

savaka,

and

promise?"

is

than

the talk

of

what

but

of

source

:

is

"There

pleasant

vain

the

deeds

miraculous

continued

this

replied

The

more

region

happy

light, is

frauds,

are

Master,"

"But,

to

does

despised

right

Buddhahood.

mysterious,

more

of

from

it.

unbounded

the

virtue,

He

either

blessings.

9

miracle-mongers

is

though

towards

are

who

right

does

signs

^'Amitabha,

the

arises

into

evils.

their

of

karma

7

who,

mendicant

**That

miracles

does

me^^

no

of

curses

vanity.

mendicant

"That

the

changes

man

ij

is such

and

sayest

it is

a

happy

accessible

it lies

in

the

dise. para-

only west.


This

The

resides.

buries

of

in

and

is

the

of

glory

in

the

worldly

a

words.

But

beautiful

pure

happy

land

truth.

He

of

the

live

it

and

worldly

live

is

more

Amitabha

He

the

who

thy

attune

reach

can

infinite

the

has

devout

a

and

only

in

Buddha

such

heart

with

breathe

Paradise

16

it with

thy

filled

and

of

speak

can

pure

name

speak

is

justice to

imagine.

or

cleanse

Western

the

the

continued,

similes

the

righteousness.

can

of

story

little

worldly

which

thou

soul

does

worldly

say

will

whose

only

of

if

of

works

the

Buddha

and

use

in

canst

as

14

15

the

The

repetition

mind

do

to

land

only

of

attitude

land*

pure

the

there

extinction,

see

"that

paradise,"

the

meritorious

will

of

thou

no

literallytrue."

onlyj they

than

one^

life."

savaka,

way

"However, is

the

evil

the

is nevertheless

we

it is insufficient

beautiful) yet

"is

imagine

darkness,

utter

Mara,

Sunset

grave.

not

description

**Thy

and

us,

in

us

world

the

enlightens

inexhaustible

said

Paradise

Western

who leaves

over

we

and

understand,"

"I

and

the

where

light

boundless

he

down

steal

night

bodies

our

extinction, is

sinks

sun

shades

the

it where

for

look

means,

the of

light

spiritualatmosphere

attained

enment. enlight1

I

"Verily land

of

and

the

and

Tathagata

Said

enter

Buddha "The thou weal thine

I

into

must

the

world,

same

must

devote

are

meditation

is

welfare

adjust thy of

all

is still in

the

law

of

religion

unto

the

that

so

the

the O

heart

in

pure

five the

the

he

myself of

in

while

me,

"There

so

enemies.

"Teach

lives

Tathagata

and

peace

paradise

said: first

and

preaches

disciple:

the

which

to

^74

the

now

even

whole

the

attain

thee,

unto

bliss

eternal

unto

may

say

the

thou same

Lord, order

and

pure

bodyj thee

brethren

thy

happiness." the to

18

meditations let

my

mind

land."

19

meditations. meditation that

thou

beings, including

7

20

of

love

in

longest the

which for

happiness

the of zi


which

thine

in to

as

arouse

of

their

rejoicings.

thou

often

the

and

sorrows

of

anxieties

in

them

meditation

the

pity,

and

others

soul,

thy

of

so

which

in

joy

ii

rejoicest with

meditation

is

considerest

the

of

the

evil

the

impurity,

on

of

consequences evils.

and

wrongs

of

pleasure

meditation

and

moment

trivial

How

fatal

how

ruption, cor-

is its

are

consequences!

24

fifth

"The which wealth

meditation

risest

thou and

and

austerities

relies

with

unbounded

Blessed

The

receives and

it

One

upon

"Ask

thy

soul."

the

called

Abhinnas

Show

me

Open

samadhi, And The celestial

the

to

the

with

partial im25

founds

his

not

which

Amitabha,

self

of

idea

the

up

trust

is the 26

having

explained

his

doctrine

which

makes

him

light into

doubts

and

my

son,

of

heart

the

And

anxieties. the

questions

of who

his

disciple

the

Blessed

which

weigh 27

said:

and

pada,

mind

One

path

celestial

are

ear;

are

six

(3)

of

means

the

the

acquiring soul."

2

Abhinnas?"

Abhinnas: the

Iddhi?

wisdom?

highest

enraptures

"Which

"There

the

to

wisdom

called

powers

the

are

which

said:

disciple replied: the

the

which

Jhanas

fixity of

supernatural

of

talents

fying sancti-

by

monk,

humble

a

supernatural

the

Iddhi-

(2)

"Can

the

acquire

Blessed

eye;

thraldom,

fate

own

giving

upon

looked

me,

the

me

the

after

disciple

himself,

and

truth."

some

said:

And

but

immeasurable

still

saw

of

Buddha,

a

thine

in

serenity,

on

hate, tyranny

Tathagata

heart

One

the

Amitabha,

the

rituals

whole

light

and

regardest

of or

his

meditation

perfect tranquillity.

follower

upon

love

and

want,

true

is the

above

calmness "A

in

distress, vividly representing

for

prosperity

effects

the

their

of

zj

fourth

which

in

the

meditation in

beings

is

meditation

thinkest

the

compassion

deep

thou

"The

all

imagination

a

third

"The

of

thinkest

thou

is

meditation

second

"The

body

29

(i) at

8

The

will

or

^75


the

of

power

of

former

of

destiny

and

of

the

dwellings,

the

things 5

but

verily, of

hundred

leagues

thought,

in

with

the

wind

collector

of

by

pleases, and

herbs

plant the

much

of

the

attain And

it

be

its

is shaken

of

Cannot

of

and

word

import?

the

nature

reads

their

foresees

and

beings

the

any

and

men

he

fruits, leaves,

understand

hearts

the

not

mind

his

not

whenever

meaning

exact

evolution

the

which

its

to

Tathagata

the

thou

applied?

recall

member re-

Seest

vision,

can

and

Does

its stem,

thy

ji

disciple:

"Then

the

Blessed

asked

is

seclusion

in

the

of

gladness;

joy

and

things spiritual;the peace

grief."

in

which

in

"There

which

second

sensuality;

the

fourth

third

four

mind

man

Abhinfia." "Which

} are

is

Jhana is is

a

state

above

a

The mind

his

tranquillity

a

2

the jj

Jhanas.

free

must

Jhana

that

Abhiiina?"

one

is

of

reply:

are

Jhana

the

bliss

reaches

man

teaches

Tathagata

the

Jhanas

disciple replied:

Jhana

the

One

which

through

The

176

the

into

through

the

Jhanas

and

mental

two

in

place

tree

in

languages

knows

the

overthrown?

his

about not

native

home?

of

roots

born thou

thy

fether's

Consider

ends."

Said can

to

which

to

looks

He

thoughts. their

he

finality

wondrous

them.

canst

its roots,

does

more

things;

travel

pleases,knowing

he

whenever

the

are

wert

being

with

understands

who

How

see

uses

and

the

eye

thou

here

thy

without

any

even

man

instant

mind's

thy

attain

mind;

from

of

"These

can

man

own

details

the

of

thoughts

comprehending

replied:

every

thine

an

states

30

One

And

abilities

the

the

life.''

of Blessed

the

former

know

reading

of

knowledge

(($)the

stream

of

of

knowledge

to

as

so

feculty

(5) the

existence;

others;

(4) the

transformation;

of

mind

first from fiill

taking delight of all

in

perfect purity gladness

and J4


"Good, and

abandon

the

practices

which

One.

only

serve

sober

"Be

stultify

to

mind."

the

Said I

wrong

Blessed

enjoined

son,"

my

have

the

me

The

without

Blessed

O

teach

is

Put

in

search.

the

I

One,

the

seeking

am

Lord

my

for

and

Master, 36

^There

bad

qualities which not

exists. In

end

the

(3)

find

the

Produce

goodness

sincerity,and wilt

thou

arising.

Increase

(4)

with

from

arisen.

have

which

by

means

qualities

exist.

yet

Search

"

four

are

(i) Prevent

$

does

that

already

Blessed

and

Tathagata,

said:

bad

which

O

One,

acquired

goodness

me,

understanding

One

away

O

Iddliipada."

Blessed

Iddhi

with

disciple: "Forbear

faith

truth.

(2)

35

the

persevere

truth."

37

LXI.

TEACHER

THE

And

Blessed

the

"There of and

khus,

like

always

I

voice.

with

of

of

spoke

of

When

in

them

to

religious discourse,

and

audience,

my

used

to

seated

I

Ananda

O

their

enter

an

sembly, as-

color

in

voice

like

in

semblies as-

bhik-

myself,

unto

and

then

and

dened glad-

language

instructed, quickened,

I

3

of

householders, I

before

became,

i

assemblies,

Brahmans,

beings.

color

the

unto

their

other

Ananda:

to

kinds of

nobles, of

I

said

One

various

are

UNKNOWN.

them. doctrine

"My wonderful

out

when

the

the

the

having

ocean,

eight

same

dead

3

and

ocean

preserve

my

upon

falling into

the as

doctrine

identity

their

bodies

reckoned

12

like

is

qualities.

"Both Both

z

the

under

the

dry

land.

main,

lose

their

great

gradually deeper.

become

ocean,

all

changes. As

the

names

so

all the

Both

great

and

are

castes,

cast

rivers, forth thence-

having

177


their

renounced

and

brethren is

ocean

clouds^

only

has

only

taste,

the

and

both

Dharma

"These

is and

noble

flavor

of

full

of

salt, so

and

gems for

people, ocean

great

has

doctrine

my

the

Both

emancipation.

of

of

the

As

the

emptied:

never

milllions

wonderful

pearls

mighty

ocean

and

jewels,

beings.

qualities

4

which

in

my

ocean.

5

and

pure

it rich

ignoble,

is like

doctrine

"My

taste

the

doctrine

between

the

from

rain

the

and

many

The

SakyamunL

of

decreases.

nor

eight

resembles

"My

by

dwelling-place

a

the

are

doctrine

and

become

Sangha,

of

overflowing

are

afford

the

sons

streams

never

flavor, the

and

all

increases

one

one

the

is embraced

it neither

yet

it

Dharma

the

so

of

goal is

yet

reckoned

are

the

entered

and

lineage

makes and

6

poor.

water

unto

fire which

out all with-

cleanses

which

unto

discrimination

no

distinction.

"My that

exist

between

it, ample

Then with knew

178

I

unto

for

the

having

who

instructed,

religious discourse, me

not,

powerful knew

even

when

thus

I

would I

for

and not

speaks,

a

and

vanish

vanished

there

all, for

of

the and man

is

away."

8 room

and

men

lowly. would or

a

gladdened away.

things

small.

and

great

me

quickened,

all

consumes

heavens,

reception

girls,the

be

earth, the

spoke, they

this

may

and

is like

and

when

"But

like heaven

room

boys

women,

'Who

is

doctrine

"My in

7

doctrine

But

9

say,

god?' them

they 10



ing

uttering praises, said,

and

joy, while

have

I

produce,

having

she

recollected

dungheap

that

two

forthwith

as

gift of

superior of

widow,

the

the

"ith

the

deep

and

wishing

the

forth

raised

hand

and

and

he

then

all

Than

I

give And

the

capital5 with lost to

180

his his

She

has

attained

act

and

of

heart

voice

this

holding be-

poor her

rightly

esteem

in

He

canto.

a

attend!*'

priests

free

said, is

done

oceans

earth.

3

devotion

salvation, selfish

greed." in

strengthened is

even

much

as

the

pious deed;

from

"It

widow

broad

pure a

mightily

as

the

a

rich

if

as

4

her

mind

Teacher man

by says: to

were

wealth."

of

capital.

5

said: and

he

them

What

"Doing

out

this truth

gained the is

their

on

third

one

came

true

in

common

in

a

second

life

:

with

6

his

returned after

home

ing hoard-

parable

travels, each the

much,

is like

deeds

good

expounded

set

capital, and

religion.

of

done

Teacher

one

others

the

worth

the

has

merchants

"Three

of

She

treasures,"

up

gifts of

to

of

an

and

all his

up

i

read

more

"As

was

have

them

could

poor

treasures

wealth

Being woman

this

are

purpose

the

thought,

of

all the

And

what

offered

a

z

coppers

To

this

in

proceeded:

'*The

The

found

had

"Reverend

said,

give,

to

who

full

with

thus

charity.

the

priesthood

burst

right

in

spoken

she

in

rich

dwelling

religious merit, his

these

saint

the

but

caves

something she

priesthood

disregarding

men,

ocean

Having

before

priests, a

the

as

for

taking

so

to

such

vain

time

some

coppers, a

in

filled with

was

well, holy priests!

offer."

to

herself

searched

and

The

nothing

woman

is

^It

things

give precious

others

hearts

the

Then

religious assembly.

a

having

applies

also 7


'^The

the

heaven^ in

born These

born

of

various

attains

in

who

his

virtues.

heaven

capital

the

to

8

the

exercise

fruit

is like

be

bom

of

their

unto

one

excellent

virtuous,

glorious

who

one

will

the

The

animal.

an

unto

householders reap

be

sinner.

through

will

beings increases

who

is like

will

as

the

to

capital,

pious

all

or

is

gain

man

a

of hell

open

Those

man.

eminent

practises

man

his

become

he

But

are

the

reached, that

denizen

a

back

for

men,

actions.

as

that

a

virtues

as

who

as

has

man

a

capital means

his

courses

again

again

of

brings

who

state

state,

the

are

the

loss

lower

a

"He is

is

capital

of

state

the

gods."

9

LXIV.

MAN

THE

There

was

believe

in

no

colors,

no

stars.

bright No

illusions. them.

There

has

substance

weight,

I feel

but

see,"

he

are

moon,

clung

able

where

his

to

"are

touch

to

real.

not

weight

i

objected,

he

are

no

no

sun,

be

and

not

There

no

but

should

I

do

"I

things."

him,

you

existed no

is these

that

said:

he

appearance.

with

say

colors have

They

and

light

remonstrated you

and

witnessed

has

one

If

real

blind,

sombre.

or

-'What

opinion:

of

world

the

friends

His

born

man

a

BLIND.

BORN

thing Everyyou

see

colors."

z

those

In

the

see

applied film

of

blind

man.

them

to

melted,

The the

noble

there

days

his

"I

physician four of

cataract

am,"

physician, and

the

who

simples, blind

the

acquired

eyes

is the

Tathagata

a

mixed

He the

and

thought

was

the

the four

was

called

and

when the

man

faculty

cataract

simples

of

is the are

to

he gray

sight.

3

illusion the

four

truths.

4

181


LXV.

THE

There

was

distant

the

while

come

to

father

searching the him

saw

brutalized to

by

in

his

accumulated

miserably

for

food

and

in

which

his

father for

ordered

and

And

the

ragged

of

to

And

was

some

the

happened

lived. he

a

urable immeas-

poor.

clothing

wretchedness,

poverty,

into

away

his

and

servants

him.

call When

he

country

went

father

the

became

son

who

son

while

and

country,

son

SON.

householder's

a

riches,

LOST

i

the

son

'*I

thought, and

man,

must

place

have

evoked

will

he he

the

saw

throw

made

the

he

of

he

a

ful power-

Full

prison.''

before

escape

conducted,

was

suspicion

into

me

his

which

to

had

of

prehension aphis

seen

father.

z

Then

father

the

and

caught

was

sent

with

the

on

and

rank

son's

his

and

son,

education And

estate.

in

spite

father

the

Thereupon tenderly

back

brought

his

son

cries

his

appointed

and

tations. lamento

as

a

deal

of

laborer

a

his

helpmate his

with

pleased

was

who

son,

servants

lad

the

employ

to

the

of

ordered

he

his

after

out

messengers

new

situation. From and

boy, he

the at

his

man

higher

by truths.

he

and was

his

his that

saw

time,

servants,

meeting

higher

he him

some

poor

Little

i8z

when

promoted After

all

3

of

window

the

palace he

and

watched

and

honest

was

industrious,

his

the

son

known

secret

exceedingly

4

and

glad

and

called to

he

was

together

them.

must

Then

full of

father.

little

the

higher.

summoned

made

father

the

joy 5

the

minds

of

men

be

trained

for 6


LXVI.

There

was

and

his

senses

the

Order,

who

he

the

Blessed

And

vows.

difficultyin keeping

great

control;

the

to

came

had

under

passions

from

release

bhikkhu

a

FISH.

GIDDY

THE

resolving

so,

One

the

ask

to

Blessed

leave

to

for

him

One

said

a

the

to

bhikkhu:

i

"Take

heed, of

thy

of sensual

wilt

thou

in

that

see

be

to

sions pas-

former

in

evil

the

learnest

life

the

to

prey

from

thou this

a

I

much

unless

lust, and

desire,

For

suffered

hast

fall

thou

heart.

misguided

thou

existences,

lest

son,

my

sequences con-

conquer

thy

through

thy

ruined

folly.

2

"Listen

to

of

story

a

another

of

existence

thine,

as

a

fish.

3

fish

"The

with

playing

but

fell

of

blinded

into

the and

net

of

sad

fate, saying, *this

folly,' would chanced

to

surely come

fish, took

the and

said

thee

this

thee, but he

threw "Make

thee

to

in

which,

pity him:

day,

by,

and,

on

him.

'My

henceforth the the

thy

fish

into

best

of

present

if thou

He

guard

I

lost

of

time

thy

my

had

not

of

language creature

poor

caught sight

not

life.

thy

With

I shall these

of

save

words

water.

existence, not

the

evil of lust.'

the

the

Bodhisatta the

her

bitterly

fruit

bitter

bought

have

the

the

fish, had

good

avoid

complained

is the

if

after

fisherman

The

net.

ceived per-

escaped

eagerly

understanding

wouldst

thou

the

indeed

died

have

around

shot

fish, who

the

the

his

of

mouth

river,

the

front, suddenly

slipping

by love,

pulled

up,

and

net,

a

lustily in in

She, moving

he,

straight

swimming

seen

mate.

meshes

danger;

and

be

his

the the

could

4

of

grace

and

fear

senses,

is

that the

will

dart

lead

offered of thee

to

passion to

struction. de5

i8?


Lxvn.

tailor

A

being

on

who

used cheat

heavy

loss.

And

the in

suffered

Blessed the

he

said

for

the

whole

sent

in

in

incarnations

the

*Are

present will

this

should

for

4

the

and and

the

now

carry

of

one

them

fishes

a

the back

gained

them

took on

them

and him

brought

crane

the

cided last de-

at

others,

the

you

distrust

to

big carp

a

lake

devoured

and

pond

do?'

to

me

have

to

vanished, and

crane,

j

we

began

of

sake

beautiful

a

like

not

fishes

the

should

fine, large lake, which

a

itj and

see

do

you

water

drought?'

proposed

to

anxious

little

very

in

set

not

you

^o

big

one

varana-

5

**There the fishes shall

184

mately ulti-

season

tree.

I

he

others

dry

What

in

the

all doubt

of the

out

one

to

at

you

he

risk

him

is

Would

lake

the

voice:

know

When

Then

confidence

cident in-

generations

the

pond.

*I

crane,

the

take

safety.

by

a

isolated

an

dupe

to

fishes, *what

crane:

the

carried

crane

suffered

and

not

many

when

dry,

the

beak?'

to

over

this

dry.

of

lived

bland

a

become

the

my

to

he

stranger,

a

other

trying

There

in

said

becomes

honesty

fate; in

and

with

food

*Yes, indeed'

"Replied

is

^^This

character

welfare?

pond

in

entering

with

practices,

by

pond,

a

fishes

the

still less

there

on

z

greedy

and

never

himself

himself.

future

your

tailor's

losses, and

near

to

prided

once,

transaction

said:

One

greedy

same

crane

a

thus

i

ruined

as

brodierhood

the

But

men.

fraudulent

in

similar

"This

other

for

and

customers,

business

master

robes

make

to

than

important his

found

OUTWITTED.

CRANE

his

smarter

an

upon

CRUEL

to

wont

was

THE

also

was

to

crane

away take

and

thee,

lobster

a

him

eat

put

in

them

too!'

too,

in

a

the he

pond,

said:

and

'I have

fine, large lake.

when taken Come

ted it lisall the

along. 6


wilt

how

^But

asked

along?'

me

carry

7

*I shall

take

hold

*Thou

wilt

let

not

lake!

be

throat

and

but

of

hold

catch

glad

to

**The

and

**The

off

the

lobster,

this

other

that

just

thy

On For

If

his

cut

*Look

here,

tight enoughj

me

thou

Math

the

the

wilt

let

me

I shall

claws,

my

securely

as

showed

lies

with

him

of

smith's black-

dear

11

cried

uncle!'

thou

then

and

lake,

taking

art

heap I

as

I

'Thinkest

meanest

thou

where of

has

me

fishes

those

thee

the

lobster,

the

contrary, in

at

eaten

'but

up

Now

and

root

fish,

every

suppose, thee

carry thine

cast

of

the

yonder

varana-

of

one

eye

them, 14

their

own

going

to

through I

it is

thy

lift thee

also!'

eaten

got

to

I

am

thou

thy

I

Am

so?

understand,

pleasest!

fish-bones

have

thou

to

me

who

devour

thou,

to

his

ready, go!' the

but

way,

of

hold

pair

a

*My

that

trying

was

caught

*Ready,

out:

and

lobster

lobster

varana-tree.

slave,

him,

those

answered

So

crane:

Thou

will

'Ah!

I will

it

ij

the

am

so

crane:

hold

neck

that

see

him

lake

Just

tree.

the

lake

the

way.'

that

upon

then

in

go

11

called

'The

with

about

and

the

uncle? I

not,

grip.

the

as

toward

"Answered dear

to to

famous

a

not

took

crane

turned

able

be

claws

pincers,

said

he

agreed.

his

with

does

him

into

me

once

thee.'

did

him,

neck

with

go

hold

crane

let

never

really put

round

thee

crane

outwit

So

have

*I shall

crane;

*If this

certainly

if he

not

lobsters

we

be

wilt

thou

the

himself:

will

but

him!'

kill

9

10

to

should

splendid;

would

will

I

way.'

he

he

if

8

crane.

lobsten

the

lobster

fish,

a

Now

friend,

the

the

like that.

me

carry

fear,' rejoined

all

said

beak,'

my

if thou

replied

the

of

hold

gets

with

fall

not

said

"Then

thee

me

needst

quite tight

thee

of

thee!'

with

go *Thou

me.

to

me

lobster.

the

a

hold

thou

not

that

folly, hast

not

I

am

seen

stupidity,' let

thee

going

to

that

I

kill troy. deshave

185


outwitted off

cut

he

with

vise.

a

"Then

with

neck

with

die it

for

together; the

to

I will So

ground!'

with

pinch

a

claws

his

*0,

my

me

death,

Lord!

as

the

his

besought

crane

I did

Indeed

eyes,

intend

not

life!'

my and

down

fly

of

from

trickling

tears

the

Grant

well!

*Very

cast

fear

saying:

thee.

eat

and

crane's

and

gasping,

lobster,

to

both

15

trembling

the

thine

the

gave

we

die,

we

of

head

this

saying,

and

If

thee.

16

put

into

me

the

lake,' replied

lobster.

the

"And

the

the

lake,

the

lobster

would

"Not

the

and

round

lobster

neck

with

its

at

through

into Then

edge. clean

as

hunting-knife,

a

down

stepped

mud

the

on

crane's

lotus-stalk

a

one

as

then

and

tered en-

water!"

18

Teacher

the

only

now

other

the

place cut

cut

When

turned

crane

to

the

in

17

finished

had this

was

existences,

discoruse,

outwitted

man

his

by

too,

this

in

this

added:

he

but

way,

intrigues."

own

19

LXVIII.

KINDS

FOUR

There

was

of

mans

rich

the

the a

is

mind The

thousand

to

his

to

sacrifices

great

and

him

to

invite

"If

but

giving

the

gods.

man

each

a

give offerings

who

all the

and,

house, to

said:

One

sacrifices

equal

not

used

who

man

neighborhood

Blessed

for

them i

month

without

peat re-

ceasing, fixes

moment

one

Brah-

his

righteousness."

upon

world-honored

kinds

of

merit

small;

merit

small;

186

rich

gifts, offered

And

he

a

MERIT.

OF

2

Buddha

offering: first, when secondly, thirdly,

when

when

continued: the the

the

"There

gifts gifts

gifts are

are

are

small

are

large small and

four

and

the

and

the

the

merit



which

of is

is

strong

he

will

And

speakest?^'

thou

wisdom

asked:

Brahman

the

Whereupon

the

glorious will

lack

not

inherit

bliss

light

of

the

the

"The

mind.

the

he

and

path

His

diancy ra-

faith

whose

Nirvana

to

of

sun

replied;

night,

on

is

Where

samana

sun

and

day

by

the

is the

Tathagata

**

where

everlasting."

j

LXX.

LUXURIOUS

While

of

conversion of

man

a

Buddha, thee

I

with

and

other

of

greatly

from

-honored

in

saluting

not

excessive

obesity, I

that

so

ailmemts

"World

of respect

the

Savatthi,

many

said:

complaints,

"There

thou

which

vvillingness five

are

after

thee

useful

thou

wilt

The some

cannot

move

time

afoot

the

thy

having

In

thy

man

know

wealthy

Blessed

man

said:

One

of

condition

the

love

and

of

lack and

of

cupation. oc-

take

upon

and

make

abilities

following

sleep,

advice

this

life."

i

the

recovered

returned

without

to

thy meals,

exercise

fellow-men.

desire

dinners,

opulent

will

the

the

produce

at

which a

when

learn,

to

remembered

man

youthful buoyancy coming

that

thy

prolong

rich

thou

And

self-control

duties to

with

pleasure, thoughtlessness,

Exercise some

"Hast

which

things

complainest:

hankering

thyself

him:

ailments?"

thy

his

luxuries

the

seeing asked

of

expressed

i88

from

for

i

Tathagata,

cause

after

and

want

I suffer

but

sourrounded

the

hands

my

doctrine

neighborhood

suffered

who

for

me

the

his

pain."

The was

in

clasped

ought,

drowsiness, without

world

wealth

pardon

as

preaching

was

the

great

him

to

came

Buddha

the

LIVING.

horses

to

words his

the and

of

the

lighmess

Buddha of

Worldhonored

attendants,

body One

said

to

and and

and, him:


seek

to

the

of

in

indulges

from

salvation

of walks

who

he

but

destruction;

and

evil

come

now

j

"The

worldling

nourishes

man

satisfaction

the

I

;

mind."

my said:

wise

the

ailments

bodily

my

One

Blessed but

body,

the

cured

enlightenment

And his

hast

thou

"Master,

a

his

his

mind.

the

He

works

appetites

in

nourishes

his

will

path

of

prolongation

who own

have

both

life."

4

LXXI.

COMMUNICATION

THE

the

Annabhara,

food.

for

and his

the

rice

he

grass had

that

grass

begging

for

into

the

ran

been

provided i

the

ate

and

rice

him

gladdened

with

words

religious comfort.

window

called

Sumana

observed

having

from

scene

Very

good!

Annabhara,

"Good!

out:

the

!"

J

Sumana and

hearing

words

went

of his

to

bliss

of

his

I that

I

The one

said

offered

meant,

devotion from

received him

she

the

samana,

the

divide

to

money

and

asked

made

should samana

hundred

4

"let

Annabhara,

And

has

had

what

Annabhara's

about he

and

inquired

offering.

man." master

comfort slave

lord,"

"My

words

these

informed

being

on

the

2

of

daughter

good

of

with

of

bundle

the

cut

bowl

his

with

his

just

food.

samana

The a

down

BLISS.

having

Sumana,

samana

a

returned

own

The of

saw

Throwing

house

of

slave

meadow,

the

on

OF

approaching

thee divide

share

to

me

of

houses

in a

with

samana,

him

the

allowance

my

it with

replied

the

first

me

of

ask

the

he

said:

bliss

rice.

able vener-

"My

of the it

Is

fering of-

right

him?"

a

parable.

5

He

single light

was

said:

"In

burning.

a

village Then

189


a

neighbor the

way

with

came

light

in

of

religion

the

Let

him:

without

of

bliss

house

to

increased.

was

Thus

thy offering

and

the

him

stinting

same

light

who

also

municates com-

difRised.

be

6

returned

*'I present

Sumana

The

shalt

this

present

as

wilt

if I

thee it

accept

with of

me

as

thy

accept

a

Bliss

gift."

8

this

day

from as

money,

share.

my

Annabhara,

token

a

bliss

the

of

sum

a

lord;

sold

Live

to

7

slave

my

"Brother

free.

be

so,

thou

of

share

a

said

it." his

if I

as

and

house

with

offered "Not

replied:

thou

accept

accept

appear

master

forth

to

it and

sold; I beg

be

cannot

lord,

replied:

it would

money

master's

my

Deign

accepted

Annabhara

his

to

thee,

offering.

my

but

house

this

it."

Annabhara

of

village

in

it; and

from

diffused

be

may it.

Divide

the

lit

and

lamp

communicated

was

brightness

the

his

friend

my

and

respect."

my

9

LXXn.

THE

There

was

unmindful

of

Buddha

built

a

anda

to

the

The

the

the

so

himself

why

a

Brahman

preach

to

showed

instruction

of

the

and

its

he

the

him

i

had

An-

sent

noble

four

salvation.

Ananda of

purpose

of

to

ticipating an-

death

to

near

so

apartments,

many

and

large house.

a

man

who,

years,

earthly things

built

eightfold path

Brahman

him

the

with rich

of

impermanence

wondered

mansion

and

truths

to

the

in

advanced

well

Brahman,

long life, had

a

The

rich

a

FOOL.

LISTLESS

his

2

and

house

explained

chambers,

numerous

Buddha's

he

teachings

but gave

to no

heed.

\

Ananda children

190

said: and

"It

wealth.'

is

the He

habit who

of says

fools so

is

to not

say, even

'I have master


of

how

himself;

and

Many

servants?

he

live

of

the

the

the

in

of

as

a

the

flavor

of

of

the

unmindful

deliver

to

nothing

the

not

and

struction in-

fool, though

"A

understands

only,

is unable

counsellors

good

stricken

said, for

tastes

spoon

but 4

was

man

learn:

to

worldly,

future.''

old

wise,

himself

of

thinks

the

the

Buddha

ready of

children, riches,

the

the

The

were

company

He

soup.

of

changes

dead.

doctrine,

true

advice

who

those

of

anxieties

left, when

fell

and

apoplexy of

the

Ananda

had

Scarcely with

of

of

possession

the

are

nothing

know

they

claim

he

can

himself."

5

LXXm.

RESCUE

There

was

fear

and

for

fruit

by

which

and

returned the

When hast up the

to

done the

"The

I

5

birth

And

he

there class

lowest

path

life

insight

the

attain

of

said

neither

forest

plete com-

moment

a

the

to

be

a

myself?"

if I

of

nor

cannot

meditation

left the

solitude

Jetavana.

i

him

saw

O of

in

energy

to

Teacher

will of

use

of

vow

a

belong

must

there

is the

brethren

attempt

brother, it

carrying

said

they

him:

to

after

taking

out^''

and

a

"Thou to

vow,

they

him

took

give to

Master.

2

When

will.

"Lord, a

Blessed

the

that

mendicants, his

himself:

devoted

wrong,

under

to

this

the

living

full

One,

flagged

endeavor

I have

Blessed

solitude,

men

What

me.

constant

my

to

in

that

DESERT.

in

of

kinds

several

the

who,

truth,

said

He

weakness. are

the

meditation

a

THE

disciple of

a

for

zeal

and

IN

What this

"ith,

you has

brother, has

One have he

them

saw

brought

this

he

said:

"I here

brother

see,

O

against

done?"

having

abandoned

3

taken the

the

vows

endeavor

of to

so

ing sanctify-

accomplish

ipi


aim

the

of

of

member

a

the

and

order,

has

back

come

to

u""

4

given

The

Master

have

to

suffer that

thy

How

Once

he

when

grew

others

this

their

thou

How

is

Why,

in

determination. five

desert, and

were

hundred saved* 7

re-established

was

said

of

Blessed

the

One, 8

the

Blessed

he

and

Onej

made

manifest

a

birth.

when

9

Brahmadatta in

born

reigning

was

merchant's

a

about

went

in

was."

attention,

change

he

time

a

state

of

besought

how

us

was

up,

happy

bullocks

brother

that

the

Bodhisatta

is

givest up?''

time,

a

thine

full of

sandy

mendicants!"

by

of

irresolute?

so

and

the

now

excited

upon the

Kasi,

O

concealed

thing

hast

6

existences.

wert

men

in

Tell

then,

thus

having

the

But

"Lord!

"Listen,

proved thou

words

few

these

saying:

hast

thou

it that

resolution.

his

thou

reply.

the

future

in

remorse

water

life

reach

to

now

alone

energy

is

By

that

true

the

was

present

existence

obtained

wagons

"This

thou

of

states

One!''

fail

thou

it, brother,

By

said:

If

grace.

former

it

"Is

:

5

Blessed

O

is true,

wilt

him

to

trying?"

up

"It

of

said

Teacher

the

Then

family^

trafficking with

five

and

dred hun-

carts.

One

in

After

10

day

he

The

sand

the

closed

across.

the

who

And an

and at

and oxen

192

rice

when and

fist

day the went

on.

not

be

walk

it took and

formed

taking

the had The

in

traveling

was

ken ta-

hand. ing burnfore, there-

the

and

night.

and

spread

early, they passed they

sunset

cool

of

water,

during

meats

become

the

Those,

encampment

At

when

mass

and

wood,

their

shade.

a

it.

on

traveled an

that

kept as

leagues

many

fine

hot

as

could

carts,

it, and,

groimd

could

over

they

in

so

man

their

lying

was

it became

travel

daybreak over

no

desert

sandy

a

desert

it

risen

to

in

at

in that

that

so

had

awning the

arrived

had

sun

embers,

oil,

in

they like

a

supped,

yoked voyage

their over


the

sea:

the

had

desert-pilot

a

safe

caravan

the

to

be

to

side

other

and

chosen, his

by

he

brought of

knowledge

the

stars.

And

merchant

the

Thus

in

"Now,

one

after

and

the

and

that

the which

by

had

oxen

The dawn out:

just

pilot

"Stop

the

they

as

line.

left

the

But

all these

will

yet

cool.

he

made

And

they

thus

far,

as

soon

the

sound

13

the

and

it.

spade

of

rest

perceive

the

road

same

We

are

the

by

is

the

very

And

yoking un-

their

over

each

his

under

one

"If

heart,

I lose

while

morning

the

thought:

he

kusa-grass,

water

some

up

13 a

cubits of

all

"There

descending

into

down

applied the

And

diggers

they

and

spade

deep.

the

a

little wood

canopy

soaking

in

carts

but

himself,

of

broke

day

lost!"

about

called

stars,

The

up

have

to

only

bring

struck,

heard

the

this

the

tuft

a

Towards

it."

thought,

He

taken

despondency,

grown

sixty

stooping of

gone!

seeing

them

it

as

in

beneath

dug

not

We

spreading

down

have

Bodhisatta

rock," and

and

On

be

And

all

walked

must

did

"Why

yesterday!

perish," and

which

and

wagons!''

out:

said

could

want

drawing

were

Bodhisatta

"This

by

observing

the

cried

is

the

wagon.

was

and

left

they lay

out

night through.

and, stop

men

oxen

whole

up,

water

our

and

directing

12

wagons,

we

and

heads,

woke

the

encampment

round

the

on

stopped

Then

asleep,

and

stars

most fore-

the

on

come.

went

the

worn

fell

he

turned

had

they oxen

But

the

and

yoked,

arranged at

sand,''

the

be

to

thought,

he

of

out

wagons

looking

march,

long

the

the

desert.

the

leagues

get

cushions

drive.

to

shall

we

had

lay down,

where

nine fifty-

over

directed

pilot

traversed

story

our

night

he

The

men

during

passed

supper

cart

of

more

out.

set

had

he

when

so

1

1

when

struck

gave

his

soimd

well ear

of

in

be he to water

a

upon

it

spot.

had

and

under the tested

got and

rock;

despair.

water

got

that

they on

up

must

the

in

dig

But that

stone,

the

gurgling beneath, 193


and

he

when

givest this

lad

The he

blocked

the

bottom

to

of

the

with

oxen

their

their

home,

And

well

cooked the

when the

to

merchandise

die

And

sun

set,

of

the

ate

it, and

profit

from

the

to

they

longer

no

depth

stone.

the

height and

water,

fed

put

a

their

There

and

in

flag

they

returned

to

died

ing accordthey passed away Bodhisatta giftsand did gave

the

and

acts,

and

good

a

they

deeds.

rice

despair,

the

it

that

equal

drank

in

at

place appointed.

at

when

struck so

was

all

they

And

virtuous

other

Take

give

by

till its

rose

the

they

and

all stood

below,

water

of

went

their

to

heart.

pit, and

and

fell

and and

Then

and

sold

lose

not

the

they

determination

brim

it.

well,

though

two

stream,

in it.

bathed

the

full of

palm-tree.

a

Do into

down

go

and

split in

rock

The

lost.

if thou

^^My lad,

page.

14

obeyed,

down

went

his

blow."

good

a

all be

and

hammer,

iron

rock

shall

v(t

now,

up

called

he

out

got

passed

also

he

according

away

to

deeds.

his

After

time

and

Teacher

by

saying the

Bodhisatta,

the

to

15

the

despaired the the

in

the

story

but

Buddha; broke

and

without

attendants

were

nection con-

that

at

gave

water

perseverance

5

Buddha."

the

on

was

who

page

stone,

brother

this

the

caravanleader

the

the

formed

he

"The

conclusion,

was

men

told

fiiture

not,

multitude, other

had

16

LXXIV.

SOWER.

THE

Bharadvaja,

a

his

harvest-thanksgiving

his

alms-bowl, of

Some was

194

the

angry

begging people and

farmer,

Brahman

wealthy

the

when for

paid

said:

Blessed

celebrating

was

One

with

came

food. him "O

i

but

reverence, samana,

it

would

the be

man Brahmore



^^An the

is

outcast

of

is full

and

error

is

"Whosoever

commit

does

and

be

known

becomes

one

4

outcast,

deeds

by

to

outcast.

an

an

sires, de-

fear

without

and as

become

one

evil

avaricious, has

is

shameless,

Brahman^

a

deeds

by

outcast,

him

does

become

one

3

wicked,

birth

by

hatred^ embraces

who

he

hypocritical,

provoker

let

wrong,

"Not

and

bears

and

angry

deceit.

a

envious,

is

is

who

man

wicked

is

who

man

the

by birth

not

becomes

one

an

Brahman.'^

a

5

LXXVL

WOMAN

THE

Ananda,

Lord

for

her

said:

Pakati

thee

give

to

lest

me

water

drink,

to

holiness

thy

of

the

well

a

Matanga

been

near

a

he

caste,

i

I

Brahman,

water

by

having

drink.

to

"O

Buddha,

passed

girl

a

WELL.

the

mission,

a

seeing Pakati,

village, and asked

on

THE

disciple of

favorite

the

the

by

sent

AT

be

am

too

humble

and

do

not

ask

service

any

for

contaminated,

I

mean

of

am

of low

caste,"

2

Ananda

And and

the

Ananda

"O

where

Ananda

196

that

and

went

the

help thy

away

but

5

and

she

she

followed

said

:

let

One

for

I

love

understood

"Pakati, thy heart

live

me

so

of

Blessed

the

to

and

me,

disciple

a

was

disciple dwells, him,

unto

Blessed he

Ananda

girl repaired

Lord

minister

and

leaped joyfully

waterj" gave

4

the

cried:

heart

her

heard

Sakyamuni,

And

for

but

caste

distance.

Having

and

for

not

3

thanked a

ask

drink.

to

at

"I heart

girVs

Matanga

Ananda

him

replied:

in I

that

may

Gotama One

and

the

place

see

him

Ananda." the

5

emotions

is full of

love,

of but

her thou


understandest

lovest,

thou

that

kindness

thou

humility

of

slave

he

hate

to

resist

their

be

art

from

thee.

of

and

will

Swerve

a

king

a

merit

greater

suffers

he

when

in and will

He

powerless

compassion

to

their

pity

rogance ar-

for

7

thou

though

noblemen

from

the

outshine

art

and

Brahmans

but

wilt

thou

the

demeanor.

for

not

of

all mankind.

even

with

Pakati,

caste,

is

which

to

in

6

generosity

wrongs

good-will

model

low

and the

the

oppressors,

a

the there

but

and

the

others.

unto

in

slavey

a

thou,

it

then,

thee,

unto

Ananda

not

Accept,

practise

merit

great

is

It

kindness.

practise

supercilious art

Thou

him

usurpation

"Blessed wilt

seen

and

his

and

thou

his

ignores

kindness

cease

but

to

when

cherishes

on

is

sentiments.

own

station

thy

is kind

he

the

hast

there

"Verily when

thine

not

noblewomen. learn

a

justice

and

may of

path the

Matanga

a

of

royal glory

lesson

eousness rightqueens

throne."

8

LXXVn.

PEACEMAKER.

THE

is

It

for

war

the

disputed

their he

the

kingdoms

two

of

of

verge

which

was

them,

i

Buddha

quarrels.

the

seeing them

fight, requested

to

the

on

embankment

certain

a

were

heard

Having

kings

and

tell

him

to

the

complaints

armies

their the

both

on

of

cause

sides,

said: "I

of

possession

by

And

ready

that

reported

2

understand

your

service "It

that

the

people}

has

it

your

men?"

to

has

Tathagata

no

intrinsic continued:

embankment any

intrinsic

has value

for

value aside

some

its

from

3

value "Now

whatever," when

the

was

you

go

to

reply. battle

The is

it

197


not

that

sure

they said:

And and

intrinsic

of

Then

the

is

you 4

will

many

slain

be

**has

Buddha,

it

less

earth?''

6

of

lives

**the

5

said

and

men

above

all

priceless."

are

concluded

7

"Are

:

which

that

priceless against

going

you

has

stake

to

intrinsic

no

8

whatever?"

value

of

The

wrath

a

peaceable

to

that

lives?''

your

that

sure

of

mound

a

Tathagata

which

it is

however,"

men,

kings,

lose

to

and

slain

be

jeopardized.''

kings said,

the

lives

liable

are

be

than

value

"No,"

that

of

blood

**The

wiU

men

your

^Verily,

lives

own

our

the

kings,

O

yourselves,

of

many

the

and

abated,

monarchs

two

they

came

agreement.

9

Lxxvm.

THE

There

was

hated

was

into he

by

his

king

the

to

asked:

his

"O

the

place

divert

Blessed

thou

teach

and

benefit

mind

One

came

him.

see

to

So and

stayed

lesson

a

and

people

Tathagata

much

the

canst

his

the

when

desired

where

his

oppressed

yet

king

Sakyamuni, will

that

who

subjects^

kingdom,

went

king

great

a

DOG.

HUNGRY

him

at

the

to

the

same

time?"

I

And of

the

the

hungry

**There

was

the demon size.

shape Matali, Hunter

howled sound

so

to

inspiring 198

Blessed

said

One

:

tell

the

thee

parable

a

2

wicked

of

a

the

tyrant;

hunter, latter

appearing entered

wofuUy

that

the

very

the

god Indra,

upon as

the

a

dog

palace,

royal buildings

foundations.

brought

and down

came

dog

hunter

shall

dog:

and

their

"I

before

The his

tyrant throne

earth of and shook

ing assum-

with

the

enormous

the

by

dog the

had

the

and

inquired

awe-


after

the is

dog food

of

cause

hungry,''

for

him.

All

the

tyrant

the

cravings

*And

who

in

of

that

the

hunter

replied:

people

hungry

in

of with

the

listen

to

and

Having king,

the

to

had

turned

Tathagata

powerful,

kingdom,

and

his the

oppress

his

and

of

think

of

the

learn

to

pacify

the

of

satisfy

The

there

as

The

deeds,

are

those

are

poor.'

sor oppresseized

was

life

his

the

enemies.'

tyrant.

enemies

Blessed said

quicken

teachings

all his

long

in

Then

replied

the

evil

time

and

pale,

thou,

vain.

and

he

began

righteousness."

the

story,

can

when

first

the

teachings his

who

"The

as

for

ended

asked

for,

nothing

of

flesh

howl

people, remembering

remorse,

in

^Nothing,'

the

howled

sent

was

but

will

and

royal banquet

*Will

anxiously

dog

practise injustice

who

beast?'

"The

ordered

still he

food

asked:

perhaps

the

and

said,

king

the

at

emptied,

woful

*The

frightened

More

and

enemies?'

his

are

hunter

dog's jaws,

were

except

The

prepared

desperate

grew

Nothing

hunter,

the

food

the

store-houses

royal

bark.

significance.

portentous

all the

terrible

whereupon

rapidly

disappeared with

the

the

4

hearest and

Buddha,

the

him: of

spiritual ears

king,

great

addressed

One to

the

3

the

dog

thou

the

bark, still

mayst

monster."

5

LXXIX.

DESPOT.

THE

King the

wife

for

her

into

the

for,

and

of

Brahmadatta of

Brahman

a

ordered

a

merchant's found

to

the

the

to

precious

jewel

merchant

king

defence,

see

The

to

dropped

be

to

on

listen

seeming

passion

a

missed,

was

arrested

was

woman,

conceiving

jewel

with

beautiful

secretly

pretended and

a

and,

merchant,

carriage. The

stealing, and

attention

happened

searched

the with

regret

charge great ordered

199


the

merchant the

to

wont

were

with

the in

his

whom

thou had

The

done

the

back

change

had

come

despot

and

henceforth

The

people

been

impressed

O

ye

injuries will

ye

pain

on

to

atone

have will

effect

the

the

on

"it is the

late!

The

ecutioner ex-

z

had

He

of

life

the

character

he

when

ceased holiness of

be

to

and

the

awoke the

a

cruel

rectitude. had

Brahman

mind.

3

and

murders

they

raised

himself

too

and

a

his

king's

deed.

led

your

as

and

that

sow

into

covers

not

are,

that

the

felt

saw

was

swoon,

a

him.

commit

self-delusion

they

in

infamous

his

Brahmadatta,

it

But

bloody

over

said

who

shouted

the

executioner

he

imagined

slayest!"

fell

king

he

the

such

when

lit up

Brahmadatta

stroke,

executioner!"

**Hold,

king

and

mind,

own

block.

fatal

the

but at

wisdom while

for

person,

compassion

and

mind;

for

sword

deep

in

pleasure,

Buddha's

the

passion- beclouded

him

give

to

of

flash

a

execution

the

looked

man

judge,

consigned

was

i

attended

Brahmadatta

doomed

wife

his

while

executed,

harem.

royal

sights

be

to

If

eyes.

own

your for

could

ye would

no

selves.

Ye

ye

appear,

evil

your

The

robberies!

see

veil

things

longer see

deeds,

for

of as

inflict

not

that

what

ye

reap.

ye

4

LXXX.

VASAVADATTA.

There She a

he will

200

a

happened

tall

him.

was

and

to

replied: visit

**The

youth, sent

time

Vasavadatta."

an

has

and

invitation not

of

one

fell

yet

Vasavadatta.

named

Mathura

Upagutta,

see

beautiful

Vasavadatta

in

courtesan

Buddha^s

desperately to

the

arrived

young when

disciples, in

love man,

with but

Upagutta i


The

courtesan

again

for

from

Upagutta."

reply

and

him,

of

his

Seeing lover, and

the

the

When

Vasavadatta, have

servants,

for

agonies, Now visit

had

of

one

her

former chased

the

time

and

body

of

of

her the

other

artisans,

had

3

and

a

his

disappeared, found

his

and

condemned

judge,

hands

feet

and

tives rela-

body.

off, and

cut

4

maids

her

followed

the

away

of

out

her

unto

her

to

and

her,

ministered

mistress

had

kind

passionate girl, but

a

in

her

crows.

arrived

5

when

decided

Upagutta

to

fragrant those

filth

"Sister,"

beauty

but

she

like

the

I

days I

and

the

young

the

charms

earth

and

he

thee

pearls

and

and

executioner

this my fine

covered 7

thee.

have

the

and

"Once

offered

with

covered

to

blood."

approach

"I

I

maid

limbs;

petulance:

with

lotus, and

by

her

severed

her

said

was

mangled

am

said

than

cloth

a

ordered

woman

poor

under

kindly,

Now

I

the

came,

her

In

muslin.

6

hide

was

love.

while

Vasavadatta.

with

chief

chant mer-

dunghill.

by

her

nose,

with

wealthy

jealousy

him

tried

been

and

he

greeted

wouldst

enigmatic

Vasavadatta.

collect

that

same

gold,

graveyard.

a

and

When

with

not

a

love

the

a

for

was

and

of

artisans

the

time

in

the

under

searched

ears

Vasavadatta

love

of

however,

into

flung

fell

death

body

chief

her

love,

love-intrigue

a

that

at

fearing

the

friends

and

to

and

his

concealed

and

who

Mathura,

contrived

had

Vasavadatta

artisans,

wealth,

she

sent

i

later

to

came

the

she

come.

months

chief

the

made

and

reply,

desires

Upagutta

But

not

the

at

"Vasavadatta

saying:

did

few

A

astonished

was

seen

with

teaching not

surrounded

have

man,

It

his

to

is

the

the

while

nobler 8

walking

doctrine.

temptations,

a

lost.

Tathagata

words

pleasure

my

thee

to

hast

wonderful to

for

not

restore

thou

eyes

listened with

is

which

mine men

"it

of

But

upon diou

righteousness

under

the

spell 201


of

and

passion

wouldst

not

gata, for

thy

the

on

**The

heart

of

if thou

But wilt

found

but

Vasavadatta

suffering

her

became

calm

her

there

is

taken

Having Sangha,

world

of

tortures

in

will

which

the

wouldst

have 10

is

there

where

soothed much

bliss.

the

11

the

to

and

Dharma,

the

Buddha,

submission

pious

and

pleasures."

for

painj

strong

Lord,

spiritualhappiness

a

and

fade,

our

thou

sinful

too

not

of

doctrine

and

in

proved

which

of

great

refuge

trust

treacherous,

are

have

peace

bodily

also

died

she

that

restless

thy

set

9

which

the

to

find

wilt

the

in

listen

Tatha-

the

didst

thou

form

beauty

a

of

charms.

temptations, is

Thou

pleasures.

teachings

and

lovely

a

there

thou

Buddha,

the

to

transient

thy

into

worldly

wayward,

was

of

lead

thee.

the

listened

charms

quickly for

have

sham

for

yearning

the of

punishment

crime.

iz

LXXXI.

THE

There

MARRIAGE-FEAST

was

the

Buddha,

man

in

day,

and

a

next

the

Blessed

IN

JAMBUNADA. who

Jambunada

be

might

One,

"Would

thought,

he

be

to

was

that

the ding." wed-

the

at

present

ried mar-

I

And and

the

Blessed

when

he

bridegroom, When

read

he

the

bhikkhus,

them

as

congregation, While

the

he

One host

according holy

undiminished,

and

202

the

could,

the

wondrous

passed

is this!

the

with

the

the

of

retinue

Lord,

my

his

received

limited

were

saying: "Eat,

should

of

heart

2

means

and

all

thy

desire."

your

host

the

in

him,

met

enter.

whose

to

and

house

wish

appeared

ate,

men

I

to

his

by

silent

consented

Holy

many

best

One

the

meats

thought have

had

3

and to

remained

drinks

himself:

plenty

for

"How all

my




relatives

Would

friends.

and

that

invited

had

I

them

aU."

4

When

this

friends

and in

the

thought

house

They than The

small

was

Blessed

frill of them

with

all of

them.

One

and of

ate,

although

tives rela-

all of

it for

and

there

hall

the

them.

was

more

5 to

see

quickened

he

all his

in

room

and

mind,

and

^

pleased

was

words

house was

table

cheer

good

there

host's

the

the

the

at

for

enough

was

entered

down

sat

in

so

and

them the

truth, proclaiming

guests

many

gladdened of

bliss

eousness: right6

"The is

greatest bond

the

But

embrace

of

death

which

marriage

that

of

hearts.

but

happiness

there

is

truth. will

a

together

loving

two

still:

it

wife, the

espoused

has

who

the

is

and

husband

separate him

imagine

can

man

happiness

will

affect

never

ties

greater

Death

mortal

a

truth.

7

"Therefore truth and

in

for her

to

him

rely

upon

And

the

wife

shall

be

that be

like

will will

love to

the

and

her.

Verily, their

unto

like

truth

itself, and

him

and

faithfril

be will I

unto

say

and

parents

will

union

a

him

so

in

trust

you,

him.

unto

to

his

place

will

she

desires

and

husband

be

must

to

as

her,

he

their

children

bear

witness 8

single, let

be

truth.

for

his

And

visible

in

live

was

in

he

the

everlasting, There

itself

j

everlasting

her must

man

separate to

loves

be

minister

wife

his

loves

who

the

happiness. no

to

revere

everlasting

like

become

"Let

and

for

provide

be

to

as

who

truth

their

to

so

shall

that

with

live

and

truth

husband

The

union

a

the

unto

wedlock.

holy

desires

faithftd

married

be

the the

no

one

when

Mara, of

forms

truth, and truth

your

the

destroyer,

being, will

you

in

wedded

be

one

every

you

partake

comes

will of

holy

the

tinue con-

life

is immortal."

among

spirituallife,

the and

guests

9

but

recognized

was

the

ened strengthsweemess

Z05


of

of

life

a

Buddha,

and

righteousness;

the

and

Dharma,

the

took

they

the

in

refuge

Sangha.

lo

LXXXII.

PARTY

A

Having

sent

his

On

that

friends

in

that

who

in

same

a

grove

they

grove

to

there

was

sporting,

were

it of

party

a

of

some

i

and

rest,

with

their

their

goods

themselves

enjoying

were

Uruvela.

reached

he

himself

One

stolen.

were

Then

meeting and

whole

the

Blessed

in

go

you the

thou

thief

the

see

and,

saluted

tree,

a

thief

the

him

by

pass

then,"

the

whole

they

"Which

for

the

"In

search

the

thief

Blessed

for

or

for

for

better

is

you,

yourselves?"

ourselves!" "sit

One,

4

and

down

I will

you."

to

the

and

down

Blessed

the

praised

5

sat

party of

words

the

search

said

truth

said:

One

cried:

the

And

5

youths

"Well,

truth,

didst

Lord,

Blessed

the

preach

under

sitting

One

of

search

goods?"

And

And

in

went

party

"Pray,

our

that

2

the

said:

with

to

down

Blessed

the

until

place

to

sat

while

and

wives;

he

way

happened thirty

place

THIEF.

A

OF

disciples,

his

out

from

wandered

SEARCH

IN

One.

doctrine

they

listened

Having and

took

eagerly

grasped

the

in

the

reftige

Buddha.

6

LXXXIIL

IN

There

was

a

THE

Brahman,

affections

but

without

promise,

who,

when

zo6

REALM

deep seven

OF

a

YAMARAJA.

religious wisdom. years

He

old,

fond

and

man

had was

a

son

struck

in of

his

great

with

a


fatal

and

disease

himselfj

control

to

there

lay

The

as

father

his

grief

longer

gave

of

the

upon

unable

was

and

corpse

i

and

buried

to

of

like

his

that

child

of

He

no

for

asking

death,

allowed

be

when in

person. about

king

might

and

immoderate

so

insane

an

the

Yamaraja,

was

child

wandered

but

tears

dead

the he

himself,

behaved

he way

him

father

himself

threw

to

residence

beg

he

came

came

that

unfortunate

The

dead.

one

relatives

the

the

died.

humbly

to

return

to

to

life.

z

arrived

Having

wandering where

pass

he

where

told

he

reach

spirits

visits

the

King

of

Death

found

it

the

as

ask

him Said

son,

to

the

without

living

in

of

presence

garden

eastern

where

he

follow

thee."

happy

father:

having

because

he

died

intentions.

his

mortal

but

man

four

some

which

in

many Yama

month

him

is

who

the 3

him. the

He

city and admitted

was

of

King son

the

to

went

"Thy

Death,

who,

lives

now

disporting himselfj

in

there

go

the and 4

"How

does

Yamaraja not

in

told

asked

Whereupon

the

see

news

Yama,

is

of

tell

not

they

"No

city

acquired

boon."

a

the

performed

paradise?" happiness

for

said:

request,

celestial

thou

had

samanas

his

mayst

at

And

know?"

great

a

day

him

rejoicing

dread

hearing

ask

you

reigns,

eighth

there

and

the

Yama

lies

"can

said:

While

mountain

had

explained

samanas

where

every

5

and

place,

Brahman

The

on

live

and

the

westward

thou

father

asleep.

who

is?"

Yamaraja

story

place

said,

sad

deep

a

samanas

wouldst

self-delusion, the

to

sirs," he of

sad

his

miles

good

to

"Kind

fell

and

came

of

the

temple

rites

he

number

a

friend, why

his

hundred

dream

residence

them

Pitying can

met

the

"Good

him,

religious

his

wisdom.

supreme me

in

on

Brahman

great

a

certain

through

went

at

for faith

it

replied: performing

and

in

happen

good

one

love

that

work,

"He

has

good to

the

is

my now

obtained

deeds,

but

Lord

and

207


the

Master, heart

of

shade

from

beloved

of

of

thy

father

tended

**My

watched

in

living."

back

to

his

playmates,

expressions "I

know

grief, and

arrived

and

And

the

When

elements,

but

mode

wife, mother,

lodging

has

Men

past. away

5

but

like man,

208

a

blind

sion." delu-

from

woke Master

to

him,

to

go

of

7

told

Brahman

the

refused

his and

him

recognize

to

the not

all the

end,

an

with

it, as

themselves of

end away set

understanding

life

the to

the

said:

One

dies

at

concern

man

strange

from

Blessed

resolved

go

state," he

he

when

to

8

which

done

sweeping

such

free

am

the

to

me

present

the

Jetavana,

spirit is

are

the

of

and

care

consolation.

had

man

in

using

my

and

and

-honored

the

life

of

with

me,

struggling

for

I

down

him.

World

deluded.

for

the

boy

with

home

words,

seek

at

his

how

*ln

Buddha,

great

his

son.

himself

loving

while

him

departed,

bethought

the

Having

go

Brahman

he

bare

and

such

no

this, the

mankind,

upbraided

life.

remember

not

home

boy,

saw

running

with

Return

the

But

thou

his

heavenly

a

tears

thee

over

father

as

dream

to

upon

transfigured

all

of

with

dost

sickness?

thy

the

story

seal

and

place

existence

son,

my

of

lay

This

gods.'

king's

children,

cried

and

boy

son,

who

thee

other

blissful

land

his

beneficent

a

of

a

the

to

with

the

his

to

up

cheeks:

On

of

^The

says:

were

world

the

stamp

hastened

playing

peace

his

said,

the

it

as

to

men

Buddha

5

j"ther

child

ran

spreads

is like

happy

He

faith

world

the

The

edict."

The

the

Buddha.

utterance

royal

by

glorious and

love

glorious a

most

dissolved

entombed.

just

as

it

though

quickly

transient after

were

about comes

in a

transiency

that as

a

of

which a

son,

his the

passes

burning

rent tor-

They

are

moment.

burning

of

thing

a

its

higher

leaves

who

guest

a

a

father,

of

terms

art

into

leads

It

relative

most

look

is

body

thou

"Truly

lamp.

worldly

A

wise

relations,


the

destroys

of

whirlpool the

of

cause

grief, and

escapes

Religious

wisdom

sorrow.

and

pleasures

of

pains

the

from

the

lifts and

world

seething above

man

a

gives

him

peace

everlasting." The to

asked

Brahman the

enter

that

9

wisdom

of

permission

of

community

heavenly

afflicted

the

his

bhikkhus,

alone

which

the so

One

acquire

to

as

comfort

give

can

Blessed

to

an

heart.

10

LXXXIV.

MUSTARD

THE

There

was

transformed

into

all food.

learned

and

said:

"Thou

thou

didst

The his

didst

rich

offer

goods

some

orphan

and

in

man

And and

ashes,

silver

and

rich

Considering

for

that

for

pile

these

up

and

him, ashes?"

thou

when

he

said: 1

Kisa

named and

by,

Gotami,

seeing

lord, why

"My

pilest

an

rich

the thou

thus

Kisa

j

"Wilt

Kisa

changed

in

14

Now

ashes.

i

told

sellest

girl,

said:

rich

her

had

When

sale."

and

gave

friend

passed

said:

spiritualknowledge man

them."

"Why

than

rich

friend

the

wealth.

bazaar^

with

young

And

they

the

the

And

thy

better

not

refused

and

visited

grief. of

suddenly

sale."

a

man

silver?" lo!

him,

bed

sickness,

use

in

gold

his

to

his

was

his

poor,

bazaar,

and the

gold

very

the

gold

up

time

as

his

good

trade

to

did asked

of

mats

his

took

of

it

Spread

man

my

After

he

make

it up

pretend

neighbors

"I

and

cause

not

hoard

and

^

the

advice.

my

ashes,

ashes

found

who

man

friend, hearing

A

man

heed

rich

a

SEED.

please

Gotami

took

back

Gotami saw

thou

the

marriage

gold.

had

the

real

worth his

a

up

into

to

hand

son,

that

me

of

handful

4

mental of and

of

eye

things, he

the

said:

209


*'With

Kisa

And

carried

she

grief

The

senses.

"I

request: know And the

the

Kisa

said:

medicine

asking

lost

her

replied

for

her

to

I

but

child,

thy

7

tell

**Pray

"Go

give

Master,

her

can."

the

to

Buddha

And

it?"

is

Buddha."

the

8

"Lord

cried:

and

medicine

the

me

who

sir;

me,

Sakyamuni,

to

repaired

Gotami

has

"She

who

man

a

thee

who

replied:

man

and

girl

said:

people

In

neighbors,

all her

to

met

give

cannot

son,

died.

he

6

Gotami

physician

a

the

5

and

dead."

is

Kisa

length

At

child

and

boy

only

an

dead

the

medicine,

for

diem

had

Kisa

with

but

ashes,

gold.''

pure

Gotami

than

better

no

become

ashes

Gotami

is

gold

many,

will

that

cure

my

boy."

9

And

seed."

it,

when

Kisa

Poor the

people

take

it!"

father her:

the

some

of

the

fate

of

of who

210

my

has

procure be

taken

child, husband,

a

deepest

beloved

one

and

"Here

grief." had and

the

lights

she

thought

Death there

surrendered

their

is is

a

lives to

of

path

that

and

all;

leads

all selfishness."

no

last

him

ness dark-

the

and

are

tinguished. ex-

selfish

"How

yet

they

as

considered

she up

down

sat

city,

At

flicker

to

common

was

ii

the

And

herself:

Do

many.

there

hopeless,

night reigned everywhere. that

are

it.

in

a

answered

They

And

died

daughter,

or

dead

the

but

extinguished again.

were

men,

son

and

mustard-seed;

is

a

house,

to

femily?"

weary

watching

house

"Did

your

few,

are

became

grief!

desolation

in

our

wayside, up

from

asked,

she die

of

us

And in

to

must

lost

said:

and

her

living

Gotami

flickered

has

went

now

when

the

but

the

joy promised

mustard-seed one

mustard-

of

lo

mother,

remind

Kisa

handful

a

her

"The no

pitied

But

or

house

in

girl

Gotami

"Alas!

not

want

friend."

or

parent,

the

where

house

a

"I

added:

Buddha

the

"rom

at

answered:

Buddha

The

in to

this

I

am

valley

immortality n



**People

pass

according "If

be

last

at

live

man

a

leave

of

life

who

"He

"He

who

all

drawn

draw

and

and

mind;

of

arrow

become

has

who

he

from

free

become

5

16

arrow

of

peace

the

out

grief.

the

out

will

sorrow

relatives, and

his

z

complaint,

obtain

will

will

he

more,

of

company

should

peace

has

composed

the

even

world.

this

and

or

years,

from

seeks

lamentation,

be

will

death

24

hundred

a

separated

the

after

fate

deeds.

their

to

their

and

away,

has

come over-

and

sorrow,

be

blessed."

27

LXXXV.

THE

FOLLOWING

South

lay

of

of

the

the

When

but

a

strong,

prevent

me.

stepped

upon

When where he

212

the

began

to

Having

began

and

to come

the

lagers vilhim

approached

appearance

he

preach,

to

shall

the

lieved be-

they

he

arrived

to

was

firm

as

preach. and shall

stream

Blessed

Sari-

the not

and

One," under

his

he

feet 1

at

a

place

in the

middle

high, Sariputta's

were

sink.

"This

him

deep

was

the

see

which

water

granite.

waves

and

Savatthi

hear

to

water

himself:

to

go

of

the

left

had and

Lord

the

where

said

he I

Buddha

see

river

the

to

slab

when

vation sal-

resolved

tree,

a

the

i

desire

current

a

his

world-honored

the

Coming

of

beneath

which

not.

felt

putta

down

sat

of

One

doctrine.

the

of

banks

Thinking

houses.

preach

glory

reverence;

him

as

he

the

on

World-honored

the

and

village

river,

hundred

STREAM.

THE

OVER

great

a

people,

seeing with

five

riverside

the

to

of

the

to

go

is

Savatthi

hamlet

a

MASTER

But

rousing

his

hean

faith

and

of gave

the

stream

way,

renewing

and his


effort,

mental

he

preceeded

before

as

and

reached

other

the

bank.

3

The

and

putta, there And

neither

of

doctrine

of

enabled

Master's

the

walk

off

all

attain

Hearing filled

Blessed

I walked

and

in

here

the over

else, of

bliss

the

in

One

of

and

joy

to

the

viUagers

of

and

sorrow

necessity of

ing cast-

worldliness

of

river

the

death. the

in

five

the

7

the

Tathagata,

believing

embraced

the

to

cross

from

words

to

men

6

conquest

as

enable

and

world

the

save

can

hast

thou

shore."

the

deliverance the

alone

urged

so

"Sariputta,

migration

other

One

shackles

with

Blessed bis

the

to

of

gulf

advancing

ever

hear

to

Faith, nothing

am

added:

thine

like

yawning

the

I heard

5

One

Faith

dryshod

And

until

presency."

well.

from

river

faith. I

4

anxious

the

now

where

stream

ignorance

was

I had

and

so,

in

I

I crossed

Sari-

see

ferry.

lived

"I

to

the

cross

a

As

World-honored

spoken

and

do

to

could

nor

because

waters

astonished

were

he

bridge

a

salvation,

me

The

of

how

Buddha.

the

troubled

the

village

Sariputta replied:

voice

its

the

asked

they

was

the

of

people

villagers of

doctrines

the

rules

took

and

were

the

refuge

in 8

name.

LXXXVI.

THE

old

An a

bhikkhu

loathsome

nauseating in One

distress.

his

to

came

hearing

of

of

disease that

the

SICK

the

no

case

surly disposition sight

and

would

one

And the

a

BHIKKHU.

it

vihara he

happened in

near

that

which

ordered

the warm

of

smell

come

afHicted

was

the

which

him

or

help

so

him

World-honored

unfortunate water

was

with

to

man

be

lay;

prepared


and

went

with

patient

the

**The the

sick-room

the

to

his

to

poor,

both

bodily affliction, of the

minds as

well

deluded,

the

as

attains

the in

bhikkhu

daily of

in

existence **In

of

of

one

his

officer

The

mercy,

L'ghtly upon

him.

no

longer

full

and who

having

vihara

who

the

It

is

now

officer

as

World-honored

pain

on

the

Bodhisatta;

he

lot

had One

gentle,

he

of

mercy

has

on

upon wrath

whip

the

Devadatta,

as

they died sick

were

able miser-

bhikkhu, in

beaten

and

been

reborn to

him." these

falsely accuses

the The

distress.

Tathagata

repeated or

laid

he

to

ordered

brethren

his

the

used

king's

is the

unjustly

was

the

and

3

inflicted

the

his in

Lord

eminence.

because

officer

verence, re-

previous

he

reborn

to

the

who

of

and

severity

And

the

and

he

of

was

sick

said:

man

a

pain

assistance

without

was

wretched

214

his

offence

however,

on

the

the

king

followers,

given

the

inflicts

all his

stand

to

king

often

Tathagata.

who

selves them-

him

which

compassion

The

mercy

the

thus

do

about

victim

penitence.

the

And

he

place.

get;

the

of

man,

for

of

the

by

left

was

eminent

Now

willing

lash

the felt

he

could

the

when

abandoned

was

and lose

to

wicked

a

all he

that

Buddha

the

was

thinking

but

for

who

to

unto

One

and

lay

to

little

others, obeyed;

begged

orphans

example

that

service

the

Blessed

there

subjects

officers

his

of

monk,

by

gone

from

extort

work,

Buddha

the

to

the

sick

in

stayed

came

asked

the

he

as

heard

having

days

an

administered

One

city

vihara

the

his

rivers

the

of

z

long

so

the

and did

of as

set

to

the

enlighten

rights

the

and

ocean.''

the

governor

and

doing

so

life

of

goal

World-honored

The

for

up

consummation

the

great

in

and

aged, is

This

others.

stand

to

in

those

Dharma

the

blind

the

to

of

i

befriend

to

nourish

to

of

sores

disciples:

world

the

followers

give sight

to

his

to

unprotected, the

the

unto

saying into

come

the

succor

unbelievers,

hand,

own

has

Tathagata

administer

to

ged begas

help 4

lines: the

**He in-


will

nocent,

will

and

be

of

one

learned

has

who

he

inherit

suffer

to

chosen

the

the

ten

with

calamities.

great

will

patience for

instrument

be

But

purified of

alleviation

the

suffering."

5

diseased

The

and

with

the

Lord.

cleansed

heart

a

ill-natured

his

from

and

temper did

error

turned

words

these

hearing

on

confessed

Buddha,

the

bhikkhu

to

repented, unto

reverence

6

LXXXVn.

THE

While there

and

contrived

the

householder

not

with

of

rumors

**What told

of

topic

all

began

to

kinds

of He

property.

tolerated

but

talk

to

of

ears

discussed

i

in

occurrence

and

entered

One

in

brethren

the the

it, and

about

asked

And

conversation?"

your

came

suffered.

he

Blessed

wicked

they

with his

all his

to

were

complain,

the

brethren the

him

wrongs and

known

day

of

Jetavana,

they

him.

Said wicked this it

the

was

he

reached

the

hall,

assembly

did

wondered

While

Jetavana.

One

portion

the

relatives

his

him.

the

affair

the

Savatthi

worrying

nor

forbearance

neighbors

The

the

court,

to

in

but

rob

to

goodly

a

away

kind,

often

and

go

great

plot

a

took

threats

and

in

residing

was

living

patient

as

ELEPHANT.

One

householder

a

neighbors

did

Blessed

the was

PATIENT

z

Blessed

the

relatives is

has

not

find

will first

the

time

their

he

O

brethren,

took

occurrence

told

them

the

when

come

punishment. this

that

before^', and

happened

will

time

"The

One:

a

place;

world-old

tale.

3

Once

upon the

a

time,

Bodhisatta

when was

Brahmadatta

was

in

Himalaya

born

the

king

of

region

nares, Beas


He

elephant.

an

in

woods

the

and

tree,

jumping him

his

tail and

One the

couplet

monkeys

the

spirit that

I

dost

These

mischievous

endure

elephant, both

done

harm this

Saying

116

him

much liness kind-

duct miscon-

their

and

again.

5

standing

upon lord

"My

saying,

with

the

impudence

asked

the

question

of in

a

them

they

He

will

will

climbed

like

F

I walk

will

do

the

they

do

it

and

I

indeed,

them

and

annoyance

in

can

how

me.

ing abus-

without

treatment

monkeys

punish

the

the

same

to

any

shall

guilt of

be

ing hav8

another

a

monkeys his

shall

I

Bodhisatta

the

and

free."

10

elsewhither, stood

and

came

thinking

me.

be

went

beast,

back

9

like

one

and

them;

savage

upon

stanza:

another

treat

destroy

wicked

7

others."

days after, The

be

repeated

elephant,

ill

these

their

to

he

wreak^"

monkeys

persons,

to

will

he

freak

each

endure

selfish

and But

from

"If

few

one,

he

monkeys'

path?

thinking

delivered

old

up

pulled

hearing this, replied, "F, Tree-sprite,

on

these

noble

others

place.

put

mented tor-

patience,

tree,

elephant

and

birth, lineage

eightfold

another

the

the

patiently

thou

Bodhisatta,

their

A

in

lived

And

and

tusks,

of

all

at

the

6

"Why

rogue

of

of

out

his

repeated again

thou

4

insulted

of

full

pleasant

a

follows:

cannot

to

dost

tortuous

saw

down

came

notice

addressed

monkeys?''

as

The

it.

being

no

the

elephant, why bad

under

the

thereby causing

themselves,

took

mercy,

tree-trunk,

these

he

hold

took

Bodhisatta,

The

day

went

elephant's back,

greatly; they

annoyance.

which

standing

the

on

disported

and

he

as

the

ranged

of

caves

impertinent monkeys

some

and

tree,

Once

and

big,

and

peaks

food,

his

took

Then

the

valleys.

und

strong

up

mountains,

and

hills

grew

him did

to as

be before.

in like

and his the The


seized

elephant

rogue

them

the

upon

When

the

truths,

the

mischievous

good

man,

them,

but

himself After leave

be

checked

by

the

was

the

punish

Tathagata

increase

and

to

and

the

suffer,

for

that

if this

was

wrong

should

doer

evil

would

good

permission

doctrine

the

asked

and

rose

when

and

wrong

made

brethren

the

heard

have

"I

1 2

question

a

being

would

of

will

who

time

that

relatives

one

elephant

of

one

with

met

the

was

noble

discourse

said:

he

declared

he

incarnation."

propose

granted

evil

former

a

this

should

virtuous

ii

teaching,

wicked

the

were

and

tusk

births, saying: *'At

elephant

rogue

his

feet.

his

this

the

monkeys

the

to

ended

identified

the

in

had

Master

and

the

under

threw

trunk,

with

them

gored

mincemeat

to

his

with

monkeys

ground,

them

trampled

the

done

not

were

be

shall

disappear. What

do?"

we

Said have

13

Blessed

the left

putting

aside hate

wrong

by

Leave

the

sooner

own

world

the

return

One: and

have

selfishness, for

hate.

do

Nor

retaliatingevil wicked in

later

or

their

to

one

punishment."

think

ye

and

or

the

Ye

you:

glorious

evil

that

for

ye

bring

another

stanzas:

nor

wrong.

deeds on

repeated

Tathagata

of

destroy

can

evil

their

who

feith

evil

increasing

thus

and

fate

way

And

this do

not

evil

for

tell

adopted shall

ye

will

I

"Nay,

will their these I

"Who

him

harmeth

that

And

striketh

him

Shall

gravest

punishment

The

which

of

"Some Either

a

the

greatest

loathsome

Or

dread

Or

wretched

old

striketh

that

age,

pain

not.

begot, ills in

dread or

harm

no

incur

wickedness

his

doth

4

loss

without

"

ly

life

disease. of

mind.

surcease,

16

i"7


**Or

Or

See

And

loss

conflagration, of

his

then

wealth ;

kin

nearest

die some

of

that's

he

shall

dear

one

he'll

be

reborn

in

to

bell."

him,



Blessed

the said

to

full

and

"Hast

him:

I

so

hold

full

these

be

expected

they

elders,

long

so

the

in

religious, performing

extend

the

to

the

all

the

"as

assemblies,

proper

may

long

as

their

honor

they

as

Vajjis

they So

prosper.

so

long

as

they

rites, so

long

as

they

womanhood,

be

may

One,

defence

and

expected

but

decline,

to

not

the

to

support

prosper." Then

4

Blessed

the

"When

I

these

stayed,

conditions

remain

well

O

Brahman,

of

righteousness,

I

them

expect

said:

the

Vajjis should

continue the

to

up

and

they

as

will

they

live

taught

long

so

as

they

as

could

we

that

long

so

Vassakara

Vesall,

at

welfare,

long

so

addressed

One

instructed,

right path,

to

Vajjis

5

long

so

rightful protection,

ones,

Vajjis hold

the

he.

to

concord,

remain

holy

but

they respect

as

One

i

public

decline,

to

that

Blessed

frequent

together

meet

said

and

not

Ananda,

replied

heard,"

long, Ananda,"

"So

Blessed

the

assemblies?''

public

have

and

him,

heard,

thou

frequent

"Lord,

fanned

and

One

the

of

precepts

but

decline,

to

not

in

prosper." As

soon

One

5

the

as

had

king's

brethren,

the

assembled

Rajagaha,

messenger that

in

had in

were

gone,

of

neighborhood

the

service-hall,

the

Blessed

the

and

addressed

them,

saying: "I

6

will of

"So

teach

long,

O

bhikkhus,

assemblies, and

attending

long

as

has

as

their

esteem, their

2ZO

things

elders

5

do

to as

be

concord,

and so

long

as

the

the

Sangha;

that

long

as

elders,

and

brethren

are

quent fre-

concord,

in

which

the

so

perience ex-

long

brethren

hearken not

so

nothing

carefully tested; so

7

fiill and

introduce

and

good,

their

support

of

fare wel-

the

speak.

rising

abrogate

not

been

have

will

hold

affairs

the

practise justice j

revere,

words

to

bhikkhus,

proved

such

except

concord

in O

they,

in

meeting

I

brethren

the

as

and

well,

Listen

community.

a

of

conditions

the

bhikkhus,

O

you,

under

unto

the


influence

of

that

good

so

addicted shall

of

and in

them

among

long

so

and

as

idleness; in

the

after

Sangha

the

blessings to

the

brethren

long

and

dwell

shall

be

not

the

brethren

higher

wisdom

as

truth, energy, and

religion,

of

them

come

sevenfold

be

may

the

so

contemplation,

earnest

long

to

shall

men

activity, search

self-control,

but

quietj

in

delight

themselves

exercise

so

holy

sloth

to

mental

"

but

craving,

joy, modesty, of

equanimity

expected

not

mind,

decline,

to

8

prosper.

sin, anxious

afraid

of

mind,

and

be

bhikkhus,

O

**Therefore,

ftill of

to

fiill of

faith, modest

learn, strong

in

in

heart,

active

energy,

in

wisdom.''

9

LXXXIX.

sAriputta's

Blessed

The

brethren

the

with

proceeded

One

and

Nalandaj

to

faith.

great

a

he

there

of

company in

stayed

a

mango

grove.

I

venerable

the

Now

Blessed

the

One

there

will

nor

greater

or

regards

the

Replied of a

be,

wiser

the

Blessed

holy "Not And

of

such

there

there

other, is

to

seat

have

has

that

One,

his

faith

never

any

now

took

where

I

been, is

who

as

say,

^

"Grand

One:

Sariputta: verily,

who

"Lord!

Blessed

the

ecstasy! Surely

Ones

him,

place

wisdom.''

Blessed

thy mouth, song

than

higher

is

nor

saluted

methinks

that

One,

said:

the

to

came

having

side, and

his

Blessed

the

and

was,

respectfully at in

Sariputta

in

the

ages

bold

hast of

are

burst

hast

thou thou

then

long

and

the

forth

into

all

known

past

words

the

have

the

been

Buddhas?" so,

the

?

O Lord

Lord!"

said

continued:

Sariputta. "Then

thou

4

hast

all

perceived 111


Blessed

the be

"Not "But

'^ot "Thou

the

holy

those

of

the

future.

of

have all

to

as

larger

size

lineage

That

might

faith.

so

such

a

of

take

to-day, is

I

heed

that

four

kinds in

of

as

know done O

that so

the

would

well

of

I

that

that

to

of

of

pass

know

Buddhas

make

the of

and

the

doubt, weak,

men

mental

activity,

sevenfold

higher

times

Blessed

to

One,

come

the

now."

grounded."

so

could

cat

a

have

Sariputta," replied the

it be

over

able

Enlightenment.

the

stop

living beings

the

of

fruition

Buddhas

has

thy faith,

which

the

full

holy

And

faults

themselves

exercising

the

be

not

holy

the

to

going

lust, ill-will,sloth, pride,

in

the

wise,

ramparts

it. Lord,

that

know

mental

those minds

same.

"Great

I

strong

king might

on

all

city,

is

king. Lord,

a

creature

all are.

now

the

and

the

Yet

left the

only

and

might

in

be.

as

And

small

a

and

foundations,

expert,

he

of

hearts

the

Just

onlyj

city,

well

all

away

that

Buddha

111

of

words

into

come,

its

crevices

or

of

friends.

such

Thus

received

know

and

entered

gate.

their

clever,

the

where

the

in

gate

only

know

all

wisdom,

"but

forth

the

hearts

thy

are

faith.

the

one

admit

joints

thoroughly

the

with

all the

putting

training

do

7

not

the

nor

to

are

city, strong

all about

that

of

knowing

I

past

thou

and

of

there, and

that

through

past,

the

knowledge

been

lineage

watchman

out.

get

mind."

my

knowest

therefore,

the

have

and

ramparts

approaches

city

thou

that

burstest

not

border

a

observe

to

penetrated

the

as

9

the

strangers

the

of

Why

that

know

a

me

8

Why,

have

I

have

its

in

knowest

ecstasy?"

Buddhas

might

hast

Buddhas

bold?

Lord!

only

and

Sariputta,

then,

seest

of

I

shall

Lord!"

O

that,

and

Sariputta,thou

O

alive,

hearts

the

future

the

6

then,

now

even

"O

of

ages

5

least

at

Buddha

song

long

the

Lord!"

O

so,

grand

in

Buddhas?"

holy

holy

who

Ones

And will

holy 10

Blessed

One, 11


xc.

PATALIPUTTA.

When

Blessed

the

he

Nalanda,

at

his

when

Blessed

with

brethren

the

feet, entered

his

also

feet,

Blessed

towards

the

west.

Then

the

Blessed

and

his

in

sloth}

next

confusedly; and

in

the

"Fivefold, his

throv^h well-doer, his

spread

society

he

houses,

the

the

center

also, their

took

wall,

western

Pataliputta,having and

their

took

seats

facing

wall,

eastern

lay-disciples of

an

in

in the

taliputta, Pa-

loss

of

rectitude, next

the

whatever

enters

shyly

and

dies;

he

body

after

death, his

Wherever

O

This,

woe.

his

karma holders, house-

acquires good society

3

of

gain In

place,

Brahmans,

evil-doer!

the

rectitude.

of

abroad;

when

the

is

through

anxiety

state.

of

doer, wrong-

noised

gets

he

suffering and

be

wrong-doer

poverty

whether

of

of

the

place, the

great

repute

full

is

unhappy

thirdly,

first

samanas,

householders,

strong

into

enters,

or

of

loss

the

evil

dissolution

practice

abroad;

he

fivefold

O

industry;

the

and

hall,

the

falls his

will

there is

his

hall,

the

In

place,

the

on

remains

continues,

is

rectitude.

fourthly,

lastly,

mind

of

heads

washed

2

rectitude,

thirdly, whatever nobles,

he

went

brethren,

of

addressed

One

of

of

the

And

said:

want

devoid

of

The

against

against

One,

heard

and

against

the

the

householders,

O

There

east.

entered

bowl

his

devotees

lay

of

village rest-house.

himself

One,

town

i

he

**Fivefold,

Pataliputta

took

entered

feet,

the

their the

through

the

And

east

washed

opposite

towards

Blessed

the

the

facing

seated

convenient

as

frontier

the

rest-house.

and

their

round

seats

the

long

as

at

their

to

himself,

hall,

face

washed

having

disciples

him

to

the

pillar,with

the

robed

One

stayed

Pataliputta,

invited

arrival, they

the

had

to

went

and

Magadhaj

One

the

well-doer

the first

place

through

property reports he

the

of

enters,

him whether

are


of

nobles, he

order, he of

without

dies

the

Wherever and

his

the

incited

them,

into

the

for

bliss

heavenly

fivefold

of

gain

rising

and

keeping

While

future

city

and three

But

which

the

he

Gotama

honor

if

as

hang

the

of

governor of

the

laborers

at

will

town.

be

a

predicted who

men

higher

powers. of

dwelling-place of

exchange

of

all kinds of

Pataliputta, that

over

7

work

consulted

had

of

king

Pataliputta

"The

place, saying:

they

the

busy

goods.

fire,

that

dissension."

8

of

heard

governor

greatly rejoiced had

the

and

named

towards

gone

of

prophecy the

city-gate through

river

the

Pataliputta's

Ganges,

"The

Gate."

Meanwhile arrived

the

for

Buddha

the

One,

they passed him,

as

security

seeing

Pataliputta

of

that

When

future,

act

of

the

of

dangers

water,

Blessed

Pataliputta, the

at

the

to

for

One

center

a

stayed

messenger

fortress

this

men

a

One

greatness

the

For

Blessed

Blessed

the

Pataliputta,

6

fortifications

And

of

the

to

hand

right

y

thence.

sent

raise

build

their

on

them,

It is time

disciples

bowed

they

far

fit."

most

the

seats,

dismissed

he

and

them

gladdened

householders.

O

answered

him

and

spent, deem

ye

their

from

the

Magadha

the

what

departed

they

is far

Lord!"

it so.

taught

them,

disciples,

the

religious edification,

with

do

to

had

One

roused

night

and

the

and

"The

you "Be

Blessed

night

saying,

in

great

world; to

9

the

and cross

considering

224

state.

4

When

of

be

the

is

happy

a

well-doer,"

the

to

in

will

householders,

O

This,

peace.

dissolution

the

remains

there

continues,

karma

the

ly, self-possessionj fourth-

and

mind

his

death,

of

members

or

anxiety; and, lastly, on

after

body

houses,

confidence

with

enters

of

heads

Brahmans,

the

people numbers many

over

number

living to

pay

persons in

their of

the

the

on

boats. boats

him But

and

to

the the

to

reverence

asked

of

banks

do

the their

Ganges Lord

them

Blessed

beauty

of the One did


not

want

show

to

of crossed rafts

the

river

of

were

of

while

Samsara, of

And

all

without

the

the

vitation in-

the

accepting

others.

gaudy

staunch

not

the

by

therefore

He

boat, signifying thereby

any and

asceticism

ceremonies

ocean

offend

to

one

the

partiality,and

any

enough

Tathagata

weather

to

walk

can

of

gondolas

that

religious

the

dry-shod

storms

the

over

worldliness. the

as

Tathagata

city gate the

so

"Gotama

i o

called

people

after

called

was

this

the

of

name

of

passage

the river

the

Ford."

ii

XCI.

THE

The a

Blessed

great

Hall.

One

and sisters

fate

after in

the

that

death,

hell,

And

or

the

"Those the

of

And

who

three

their

sin,

minds but

are

"When

thoughts, from

reach

higher

15

the states

not

truth distant of

any

place

replied after of

be

as

final

and

will

of

of

the

the state

sufferingj

of

of

tistical egoafter

evil

deeds

or

j

remain

righteousness.

As

existence

destruction

state

karma

and

so

fear a

acts,

righteous

main,

2

salvation.

die, nothing their

in a

said:

and not

reborn

i

and

complete

need

animals

in

woe.

Ananda

to

the

of

covetousness

continue of

assured

they

in

their

about

reborn

been

brethren

the

inquired

had

lust,

not

of

the

at

Blessed

the

to

names

anxiously

or

stayed

he went

the

existence,

to

there

with

Nadika

village

they

died

of

will

him

One

will

They

good

Ananda

ghosts,

bonds

cleaving death.

venerable

whether

have

the

to

and

died,

Blessed

TRUTH.

brethren

to

had

as

OF

proceeded

mentioning

and

or

One

company

Brick

MIRROR

their and

minds

continue

of the

bliss

rivers will to

that

must

be be

their

but

them

ceeds proat

last in

reborn

pressing

on

"5


of

peace "Men

should

about

them,

about

the

it is

is

in

no

longer

am

assured

liable of

"What,

the

be

faith

hearts,

I

woe.

in

let

and

truth

the

as

converted

am

of

state

a

animal,

an

I

5

or

am

sufFerii^, and

is

6

mirror

of

disciple

is in

this

elect

believing

Buddha,

the the

of

this

One,

and

gods

is

It world

the

essed poss-

Blessed

One

to

wise, upright,

Bridler

the

supreme,

truth?

the

Fully-englightened

Teacher

the

of

I

One.

salvation.^

world-knowing,

happy,

of

reborn

the

One,

Holy

anxious

Blessed

rebirth

and

me,

Ananda,

in

inquire

5

for

be

that

consciousness

human

a

be

still

the

mirror

that

it:

to

final

then,

of

nal eter-

deaths

shouldst

truth to

the

place

any

the

wearisome

thee

teach

destroyed

or

heard

is

this

thou

that

after

fate

Ananda,

all strange,

having

disciple repeat

ghost,

a

the

truth,

their

and

However,

and

dead,

*Hell

"

death

at

not

die.

will, therefore, ^ithftil

of

ocean

4

about

anxious

are

being

is the

Nirvana.

consider,

but

which

goal

ultimate

their

to

of

men's

ward wayblessed

the

men,

Buddha.

7

"It

is

further

of

faith

proclaimed world,

his

union

to

walk

of

the

for

One,

welcoming

away, truth

the

wise

disciple

truth

all,leading will

of

the

salvation,

to

each

attain,

been

have

to

benefit

the

is possessed

one

by

in

merit

the

Buddha,

the

the

good,

in

to

noble of

the

consciousness

the

order,

in

the

disciple

the

efficacy

who

women

are

eightfold path; believing righteous, of

worthy be

to

5

worldj virtues

that

believing

and

men

the

be

reverence

for

is

those

among

of

8

feith

of

law-abiding,

ii6

not

finally,it

possessed

by

Blessed

the

the

truth, believing

the

by

that

efforts.

own

and

consciousness

the

through

*'And,

a

in

passing

which

to

the

to

be

unbroken,

the

honor,

the

upright, of

the

of

of

anxious church

just, the

hospitality,of gifts, sowing-ground

supreme

possessed

this

is

the

virtues

of

beloved

intact, unspotted, unblemished,



And

Blessed

the in

moves

circles

and

is

heart

calm

a

rule,

but

her

surrounded

rich,

steadfast.

in

truth

its

When and

Then

she

Ambapali's

and

proceeded

the

Blessed

And

said

One

bright

wheel

drive

you

One

to

us

"My

his the

for

Then When in

zz8

wheel,

and

the

the

and

was

riages, car-

where

place

gorgeously

were

costly jewels. Licchavi,

young

yoke, is

and

6

axle

Licchavi

the

it,Ambapali,

that

"I

for

7

have their

just

invited

the

Blessed

meal."

to-morrow's

replied: "Ambapali!

were

to

you not

Licchavi Blessed

distance,

the

Vesali

give

8

this

up

meal

thousand."

would

the

And

magnificent

to

"How

:

to-^

princely rank,

at

with

to

meal,

thus?"

us

brethren

lords,

the

courtesan

she,

hundred

a

yoke

his

5

of

Licchavi

against

"Will

One:

consent.

their

decorated

with

to-morrow?"

retinue

the

and up

said

taking

mounted

And

the

of

arrived

their

drove

princes

territory, I

the

brightened

family

had

with

against

up

and And

to

lords,"

"My

receive

4

Blessed

his

silence,

grove,

colors

Ambapali,

to

wisdom

the

to

the

house

my

One

was.

Ambapali

axle,

to

vanity^

instructed, aroused,

face

to

wealthy

a

Blessed

at

in

in

as

discourse.

honor

at

by

Licchavi,

staying

dressed

able

One

her

said

the

me

gave,

that

the

and

rose

hearing

Blessed

law,

brethren,

One the

Now,

and

Women,

acquired

and

in

thoughtful

immersed

has

and

kings Young

world.

deeply

piety,

woman

3

the

do

the

Blessed

the

is

she

the

religious

to

One

with

gether

in

in

of

composed.

luxury,

the

with

her

listened

she

Blessed

the

seated,

was

gladdened

delight.

in

living

favorite

a

and

and

"This

completeness."

she

As

is

rare

taking delight

master,

a

is

wisdom

in

scant

are

himself:

to

pleasures,

by

indeed,

This,

she, although

of

thought

worldly

princes; yet years,

One

he

give went

One addressed

9

offer

all Vesali

up

so

on

to

great

the

an

Ambapali's the

saw

with

Licchavi

brethren,

its

subject

honor!"

10

grove.

11

approaching and

said:

"O


,/^^"'53"S;yiF^-"K:^';-^5SiJ^S^^-i*"*^':**-a^^ tp

^^^

^J-,-

55

!%" '

"

% '!"-

^' -"

ifo

A

rfe

"ft

%

''fa

"

"

"'I);

-^^ Ij

%.'

-ji-



let

brethren, the

gods

are

dressed And

gaze

for

foot

place

the

to

Blessed

the

seated,

with

them

Blessed

the

with

dine

the

Then

before hand

as

they

came

Blessed

And made

next

the

Blessed

the

meal

the his

where

and

cakes

and

waited And

courtesan

gladdened

Blessed

and,

keeping

him

13

words

the

bowed

down

their

on

right when

but

$

saying:

hands,

"A

left behind

been

have

we

promised

thence

their

usj

14

of

and

seats

they departed up

gether to-

courtesan."

approval

One,

meal,

have

"I

the

their

cast

his

to-morrow?"

One,

their

"Will

said:

and

taking

palace

our

16

the

the

night Ambapali,

mansion

Blessed

rice

sweet

through "The

a

and

cakes, the

messenger has

Lord,

hour.

courtesan, and

on

time

had

seated

a

the

brethren

order, till

Blessed low

the

stool

they

the

and

come,

brought,

morning,

the

when

prepared

seats

Buddha

at

their

to

take

finished and

sat

had

they

sweet

set

place

the

to

the

refused had

in

the

on

courtesan,

with

One

and

was;

themselves

them

the

early

dwelling-house

the

upon

himself

with

went

Ambapali,

before

when

robed

One

they

to

17

and

And

them.

thus

ready!"

bowl,

there

of

from

saying,

Ambapali's

come

their

were

and

One

arose

of

her

One, is

on

taking

they

aroused,

Ambapali,

announced

day

And took

at

outdone

end

in

ready

the

went

girl!"

the

at

and

was

13

expressing

has

frivolous

a

ground

was,

when

honor

they

woman

And

the

the

One,

home,

the

as

One

Blessed

they passed him,

worldly

for

said

Licchavi,

the

Blessed

the

with

Blessed

the

by

us

to-morrow

they

discourse.

brethren,

Licchavi,"

"O

of

the

for

licchavi,

alighted

instructed,

do

One

seen

never

12

far

as

side.

addressed

they

the

Licchavi

the

One

have

immortals."

the

his

religious

Then

of

driven

where

respectfully by

seats

to

had

carriages,

who

company like

gorgeously, they

brethren

the

this

upon

when

passable

of

those

rice

head, 18

more.

his down

meal, at

the his

231


mansion

this

present

Buddha

the

And

he

from

rose

One

and

arousing,

order

said:

and

One, of

I

^'Lord, of

bhikkhus,

whidi

chief"

Blessed

the

the

to

the

is

Blessed

the

addressed

and

side,

19

accepted her

gladdening

his

and

seat

after

giftj and

the with

ing, instruct-

religious edification,

thence.

departed

20

xcin.

BUDDHA'S

THE

When

There "O

Blessed

the

wished

at

Ambapalf

the

Blessed

about

his

When

came

him

upon

mindful

and

he

according

companions here

him

upon

dire

bore

self-possessed,

season

where

place shall

I

enter

i

entered

and

ailments

rainy

sharp pains Blessed

the

But

his

the

upon

sickness,

death.

unto

even

the

said:

and

rainy

live.

may

thus

a

the

to

Vesali.

Beluva."

at

had

One

for

he

as

near

brethren,

the abode

one

long

as

Beluva,

to

went

your

each

season

fell

there

season

up

Blessed

the

remained

addressed

near

rainy

ADDRESS.

had

grove,

take

and

the

s

Vesali,

friends

upon

One

One

mendicants,

round

FAREWELL

One,

without

plaint. com-

2

Then

this

would

be

not

addressing Let

me

the

have

and

to

me

disciples,

without

keep

hold

my

of

the

life

on

life of

leave

without

the

order.

subdue

will,

till the

"It

One,

from

away

taking

effort

strong

a

pass

Blessed

allotted

this time j

the

subdued

Blessed

the

fixed Thus

had

for

the

to

come."

And

he

right

by

now,

sickness,

occurred

thought

sickness, should

upon the

quite

One,

Blessed got

rid

and come.

One of

the

by

strong

a

kept

his

And

began

hold the

to

sickness,

effort on

life

went

the

till the abated.

sickness

recover^

he

of

will time 4

and

when

he

out

from

the


and

monastery, And

air.

on

Ananda,

venerable

the

saluted

him,

I

have

though

at

the

how

became

dim

to

of

and

until

existence

took

creeper,

and

he

would left

had

said:

health,

suffer.

And

Blessed

no

One

horizon

came be-

longer

clear,

the

from

comfort

not

was,

in

to

the

little

some

many

side,

was

were

open

One

one

had of

One

least

at

One

faculties

Blessed

the

that

thought

a

my I

notwithstanding

yet

as

on

One

sickness

the

weak

me,

Blessed

the

sight

Blessed

the

the

by

Blessed

the

respectfully

seat

a

in

out

accompanied

where

how

Lord,

beheld

body

my

taking

beheld,

have

and

and

spread

seat

a

disciples, approached

other

"I

down

sat

pass

the from

away

instructions

touching

as

order."

the

And

5

Ananda

addressed

in

Ananda, the

preached exoteric

between

does

order

without

truth and

the

making

esoteric

Ananda,

truth,

closed

of

fist

the

for

"Surely, Ananda, *It

thought,

is

order

*The

in

instructions

brotherhood,

the

"Why,

then,

"I

now

am

is

journey

"Just without

only "It

is

any

or

thinks that

as

a

the

old, its

only,

close,

cart

Ananda,

harbors

who

leave

or,

down

lay Now

the

should

lead

order.

dependent

him.

upon

8

in

instructions

9

Ananda,

O

eighty

with

is

7

order?

can

difificulty,so going

the

Tathagata

the

worn-out

kept

order

back.

who

should

he

it is he

that

not

the

turning

am

me,'

the

as

brotherhood,'

the

concerning

matter

to

lead

upon

should

drawing

much be

dependent

grown

I

days,

my

will

who

I

concerning

matter

any

is

thing

one

any

of

respect

things

some

be

there

in

such

no

keeps

should

Ananda,

Tathagata,

who

teacher,

a

has

I

me?

distinction

any

doctrine

Tathagata

of

expect

j

the

the 6

then,

"What,

the

of

behalf

saying:

order,

have

One

Blessed

the

much when

the

I

and

have of

years not

be

additional the

reached

my

years; the

of

sum

10

age. made of

body

of

full

to

the

move

along

Tathagata

n

care.

Tathagata,

can

ceasing

to


attend

to

outward

any

it is

bodily object, is

gata

at

Rely

on

"Hold

concerned

the

that

with

of

body

that

the

no

Tadiaix

Ananda,

O

yourselves,

and

fast

truth

the

to

Look

truth.

the

then

only

is

which

heart

in

plunged

ease.

"Therefore,

in

of

meditation

devout

becomes

thing,

be do

yourselves.

unto

external

on

assistance

help.

to

besides

one

any

13

alone

salvation

Seek

lamp.

a

for

not

rely

not

as

lamps

ye

yourselves. "And

himself

on

fast

holding

body,

which "And

whilst the

also,

when

his

which

arises to

or

one

any

relying

upon

truth

their

as

alone,

anxious

to

16

continue

him

to

so

thoughtful,

strenuous,

world,

the

overcome

grief 17

thinks

may, from

that

being

ful, thought-

strenuous,

whilst

in

the

craving

world,

the

due

let

feels,

or

reasons,

or

overcome

ideas,

to

to

or

18

relying external

lamp, shall

the learn."

or

now

any

and

reach

the

overcome

cravings.

let

the

ful, thought-

strenuous,

world,

the

feeling.

themselves, shall

in

he

themselves,

unto

body's

in

sensations.

either

who,

the

he, being

thoughts he

"Those

^34

that

mindful

grief

the

in

sensations

to

from

regard

so

reasoning,

be

from

may,

so,

and

who

to

dwells

he

as

he, being

whilst

sensations

arises

besides

assistance

help,

salvation

seeking

and

self him-

unto

external

any

brother,

a

that

body

subject

mindful,

truth

for

lamp

a

on

lamp

not

let

may,

arises

the

regard

the

looking

the

mindful,

"While

not

not

his

as

Ananda,

O

which

lamps

and

only

be

15

regard

so

and

the

brother

a

truth

alone,

"Herein,

him

can

himself?

besides

grief

the

to

truth

the

and

Ananda,

how,

rely

in

14

and

not

it is very

after

help,

for

they, Ananda, topmost

but

their

to

my But

and

fest in

salvation

among

be

only

holding

assistance

height!

shall

dead,

am

themselves

upon

seeking look

I

any

to

the one

bhilddius,

they

must

19



Than

Ananda,

in

dost

thou

Have

I

dear

all

We

to

be

must

brought

or

itself the it be

No

Ananda,

O

and

Blessed

the assemble

reside

in

Then

and

sat

when

down

there

seated,

was

having

thoroughly

and

religion

pure

ii

Ananda,

now,

brethren

the

the

to

One

as

for

out

And

him. the

gain

of

all

"Star-gazing by

events

last for

continue

may

ren, breth-

of

out

Uving

made

long

truth

yourselves it

spread

and

the

good

pity for

the

be

of

abroad,

perpetuated, and

made

masters

world,

and

to

**He not

who

order

in

order of

the

the

good

beings!

14

signs, prognosticating

attain

check,

and of

1^6

lets

good

or

or

ate unfortun-

evil, all these

retire mind.

15

his

Nirvana;

it,

in

happiness

astrology, forecasting lucky

and

been

has

things forbidden.

are

2

Hall,

Service

addressed

the

it, and

upon may

multitudes,

great

nounced, re-

away,

1

spread

mat

whom

to

ye

practise it, meditate

it

stence, exi-

13

brethren,

that

ed? dissolv-

Vesali."

Blessed

the

can

said:

known,

that

the

within

mortal

cast

is

Tathagata."

of

proceeded

on

that

be

this

**Go

such

can

then,

not

the

Ananda:

of

One

How,

And

by

Hall

Service

and

near

contains

relinquished,

to

neighborhood Blessed

and **0

the

the

he

said

very

dissolved

everything

should

exist!

abandoned

be

then, Ananda,

since

mine

time?

the

things

organized,

of

third

must

dissolution?

been

has

One

in

the

of

can

rejected, and And

and

body

condition

such

then, Ananda,

it is in

aU

How

remain,

being,

this

they from

them.

necessity

that

possible

that

faith,

hast

the

that

you

ourselves

to

me

into

inherent

to

things

leave

for

until

even

declared

must

thou

Tathagata, why,

Tathagata

separate

and

us,

the

compound

possible

bom,

the

formerly

of

again.

it

trouble

"If

continued:

of

wisdom

the

not

nature

One

Blessed

the

heart

go

therefore, from

worldly

loose must

without we

excitements

hold

restraint the and

shall

heart seek

in

quillity tran-

16


"Eat

that its

until

I,

the

in

the

the

roads

the

organs

the

tisfy sa-

terfly but-

fragrance

Be

wisdom

O

"Behold, gata

will

*A11

component

take

Seek

place

for

ye

must

that

with

long,

and

both

you

which

old is

Let

When

the

will

you

find 1

of

saying:

you,

dissolved

be

and

9

Tatha-

the

exhort

now

grow

powers.

Nirvana.

to

extinction I

in

steadily

quick. mind,

tinue Con-

you.

Walk

moral

your

leads

long.

things

salvation

your

before

sin.

be

final

the

taught

in

enlighten

brethren,

so

18

I have

sense

that

astray

truth.

strong

spiritual

your

of

the

struggle against

saintship.

four

transmigrations,

meditations

eightfold path

noble,

again.

found

the

grasping

gone

of

path

earnest

of

have

we

weary

great

of

kinds

seven

that

have

we

"Practise

out

this

in

and

understanding

not

brethren,

wandered

the

its

destroying

to

17

through

O

truths,

and

drink

life like

of

necessities without

flower,

and

hunger,

texture.

is

"It

the

Satisfy the

sips

satisfy your

to

thirst.

you

or

food

your

work

and

permanent,

diligence.'"

20

XCV.

And

the

When One he the

Blessed

Chunda, had

came

brethren

prepared When

Chunda, sickness,

to

come

to

One the

Buddha

the to

take

rice-cakes

was

and their

and

the

Blessed

One

the

worker

in

and

in

and

sharp pain

meal

a

dish had

metals, came

Pava.

to

went

worker

Pava

SMITH.

THE

CHUNDA,

metals,

i

heard

staying

in

his

respectfully at

of

his

eaten

there

upon

the fell him

boar's food upon even

Blessed

mango

invited

house.

dried

the

that

grove, him

And

and

Chunda

meat.

2

prepared him unto

a

by dire

death.

^37


Blessed

the

But

without

Ananda,

aside

firom

the

road

"Fold

the

robe,

I

I

me.

am

"Be

spread

out

so.

addressed

would

and

have

gone O

river,

it.

spread

rest

awhile!"

out

for

and

he

it

5

Ananda;

6

and

himself,

Ananda, I

seated

was

said:

and

thee, Ananda.

he

when

"Fetch

me

thirsty, Ananda,

am

7

thus

One:

cool

the

Lord,

is

and

just

far

not

and

have

off.

Its

and

it is

may

both

transparent,

the

Blessed

One

five

Lord,

now.

brook

Ananda

venerable

the

spoken,

"But

across

There

said

hundred

stirred

the

to

easy drink

carts

but

waterj and

is clear

water

to

ant, pleas-

down

get

to

cool

and

water

limbs."

his A

time

Blessed

the "Fetch

saying:

me

thirsty, Ananda,

am

And

second

a

the

to

go

8

second

Ananda, I

had

he

Blessed

the

said:

fourfold.

venerable

pray

and

venerable

went

and

tree,

a

4

he

drink."

When

a

I

must

the

seated

the

water,

some

said folded

One

of

thee, Ananda, and

and

tired,

foot

the

Kusinara/'

to

on

go grew

at

Ananda,

robe

the

us

Ananda,

venerable

the

One

rest

pray

Lord!''

Blessed

The

to

weary,

it

let

Blessed

the

way

addressed

One

^^Come,

his

On

3

Blessed

the said:

he

it

self-possessed,bore

and

complaint.

And and

mindful

One,

Then

and

would

the

venerable

thee

I pray

water,

some

venerable

the

Ananda,

drink."

9

Ananda

said:

"Let

us

river." the

10

third

Ananda,

venerable

thee,

pray

time

addressed

One

Blessed

time

the

and

said:

Ananda,

I

am

addressed

One

*Tetch

me

the

thirsty, Ananda,

would

and

drink."

1

"Be

it so.

the

Blessed

the

streamlet.

wheels, came

238

I

water,

some

up

Lord!"

Onej

had to

said

and,

And

lo!

become

it,

flowed

the

taking the

muddy, clear

Ananda

venerable a

bowl,

he

and

the

stirred

venerable

bright

and

to

assent

down

went

streamlet, which, when

in

to

up

by

Ananda free

1

from


all

turbidity.

marvelous

And

is

he

the

"How

thought: and

might

great

wonderful, of

power

how

the

TathS-

gata!"

II

Ananda

brought

One

drink

the

quench

his

thirst."

Happy gods

a

Then

the

Now,

at

where

place

the

there, he

come

of

the and

men

side.

14

named

caste,

Pukkusa,

passing along

was

15

Malla, On

he

seeing him,

One

Then

Blessed

the

saw

and

was,

Blessed

the

gladdened

edified, and

Let

Pava.

Blessed

the

one

Lord,

water.

Kalama,

to

tree.

a

saluted

respectfully on

bowl.

Teacher

the

low

Alara

young

of

the

the

to

the

of

of

man

Kusinara

foot

the

at

take

drank

a

the

bowl

13

One

jfrom

the

Let

disciple of

Pukkusa,

seated

One

water.

time a

road

high And

to

that

Malla,

young

the

Blessed

in

water

Blessed

the

"Let

saying:

the

the"Young

Pukkusa,

took

up

he

had

his

seat

instructed,

One

Blessed

the

went

when

and

One

One

with

Malla,

ligious re-

discourse. Aroused

and

the

happened

to

thee, my and

for

wear."

it so,

sir!"

Malla;

young burnished And

and the

ready

and

accept The

them

And

in the

he

was

for

I

me,

gold,

of

robes

burnished

of

cloth

the

my

wear,

of

robes

two

robes

two to

the

of

Blessed

gold,

show

One

cloth

One, of

cloth

burnished

Blessed

the

gold favor

me

hands!"

said:

the

18

presented

May

19

"Pukkusa,

robe

me

in

one,

other."

and 20

Tathagata's body beautiful

pray

Pukkusa,

to

assent

two

ready for

and

One

the

of

man

wear.

Pukkusa

at

certain

a

"Fetch

cloth

in

man

brought

wear.

Blessed

Ananda

and

for

that

he

these

saing: "Lord, are

said

burnished

gold,

of

Blessed

the

17

ready

Malla

said:

robes

two

and

addressed

and

by,

of

words

Malla,

pass

man,

the

by

young

good

ready "Be

of

gladdened

Pukkusa,

One, who

16

above

appeared all

shining

expression.

like

a

flame, 21

2J7


And

wonderfiil

"How

clear,

of

cloth

burnished it seemed

lo!

the

on

lost

said:

of

body

the

to

he

which

leaves

which

One, 12

occasions

two

are

in

clear

ing exceed-

a

Tathagata

in

the

night

passing

utter

his

on

and

which

that

of

whatever

nothing

of

robe

Blessed

perfect insight, and

finally away

passes

so

splendor!"

its

**There

and

supreme

be

this

the

a

attains

should

placed

I

One:

marvellous,

how One

becomes Tathagata's appearance in bright. In the night, Ananda,

which

in

One

Blessed

The

gold

if it had

as

When

bright!

exceedingly

so

and

Blessed

the

Blessed

the

to

it, Lx)rd,

of

sldn

the

said

is

thing

a

of

color

the

that

Ananda

venerable

the

away

existence

earthly

to

remain."

2

And

said:

and should is

Blessed

the

evil

died, having

checked to

by

saying:

that

thee,

the

*It

thy provision.

One,

O

Chunda, this

fruit

equal

attained

by

of

food

to

"These

from

profit

existence of and

laid of

up

equal much

in

away remains fruit

greater

by Chunda,

heaven

and

of

to

nothing

of

these

smith,

good

great

any a

karma

of

are

the

other: he

when passes

has away of

whatever

offerings

two

of

much There

other.

redounding

birth, redounding

fame, redounding power."

I

have

equal profit, and

good

to

Blessed

food

any

he

profit than the

last meal

the

of

be

gain

mouth

than

when

which

and

of

own

Any

and

his

eaten

accepts

behind"

life, redounding

of

and

'It

should

smith,

offerings

Tathagata

a

one

Tathagata

Chunda,

his

two

the

mouth

very

greater

which

that

the

died, having

heard,

fortune, redounding

inheritance

240

I

some

thy provision.'

thee,

to

the

much

passing

fruit

length

good

of

food

are

been

has

saying,

utter

earthly

greater

good

that

smith, by saying:

thee,

to

from

perfect enlightenment

the

his

is

the

Chunda,

From

have

and of

offerings

in

Tathagata

from

received

meal

last

Ananda,

remorse,

loss

and

his

eaten

Ananda,

Chunda,

in

remorse

up

Ananda,

venerable

the

happen,

may

thee, Chunda,

to

such

it

"Now

stir

addressed

One

3

In

this

to

to

the way,


Ananda,

should

be

checked

in

remorse

any

Chunda,

the

smith."

24

Then

the

uttered

He

be

words:

**He

by

reach

of

perceiving who

rooting

shall

The

passions.

that

gives

himself

subdues

who

slave

a

and

One,

these

gain. to

Blessed

be

free,

righteous

was

shall

away

near,

real

have shall

he

cease

off

casts

man

and

lust, bitterness,

out

death

evil^

illusion, do

we

Nirvana."

15

XCVI.

METTEYYA.

The

Blessed

One

brethren

the of

Kusinara

and

on

when

and

he

said:

spread

and

he

Now, with

at

that

that

flowers

One

of

Blessed

said:

the

And

the

"Not

by

fulfils

according

to

Ananda,

Ananda, the

lie

to

north,

One

laid

the sala

twin

down."

i

Ananda,

the

and

he

between

the

himself

down,

was

thus

man

greater

precepts,

the

filled

was

revered. or

the and

it is

But

devout the

they

lesser who

ed waftof

successor

wonder

with the

But is

bloom

came

songs

for

Ananda,

or

full of

were

honored.

events,

sacred,

2

trees

reverence

Ananda

all the

Hirannavata,

you,

heavenly

And

devout

the

sala and

of

held

venerable

venerable

twin

season;

such

the

between

to

Upavattana

self-possessed.

the

out

the

river

wish

of

company

the

pray

Blessed

and

One

sister, the

continually

16

head

old.

rightly honored, or

its

skies,

the

Buddhas the

with

of

out

I

and

the

time

of

north,

said

mindful

Mallas,

the

me,

Ananda,

Lord!"

trees.

was

for

great

a

addressed

the

to

of side

he

ready

couch

a

from the

arrived

weary,

so.

sala

twin

further

its head

am

it

"Be

the

**Make

I

trees.

sala grove

had

with

couch

the

to

with

proceeded

the

Blessed

Tathagata the

brother

woman,

who

duties,

ing walk-

rightly honor, 241


hold

sacred,

and

Tathagata

the

revere

Ananda,

homage.

Therefore,

fulfihnent

of

the

greater

according

to

the

precepts

O

of

and

be

with

lesser

in

duties,

thus, Ananda,

5

worthiest

'constant

ye

the

the

will

the walk

and

the

honor

ye

Master.''

j

Then

Ananda

venerable

the

stood

leaning against

"Alas!

I

his

out

me

for

the

again, And

of

he

the

that dear

unto

is

the

us

that

said:

and

One: of

sentient

the

then

it will

now

darkness

"Deep

world

lightj

And

tures crea-

lit

Tathagata

be

extinguished

it out." said

6

Ananda,

venerable

the

to

as

side:

7

Let

must

we

be

former

on

of

nature

very

self

thy

not

already,

not

in

pass

Ananda.

called

and

of and

One

his

to

5

the

j

brought

about

brethren,

Blessed

want

Ananda! I

the

to

woiic

to

yet

4

the

went

wisdom,

by

Have it

Ananda?''

wisdom

Blessed

"Enough, weep!

is

for

has

there

sat

of

want

lamp ere

called

said

groping

was

he

and

is

thought:

kind!"

so

brethren

the

came

reigned

up

of

is

the

has

Master

and

vihara,

at

who

one

the

One

brethren,

one

Ananda

who

Blessed

O

And

he

"

the

"Where,

And

the

weeping

learner,

a

perfection.

own

Now,

doorpost,

still but

remain

from

away

the

into

went

all

from

not

told

occasions,

things

separate

do

troubled^

most

you and

near

leave

and

them

8

them? "The

of

*self,'thus

well

body having me,

"For

242

he

again,

of

the

I

a

look

all but

for

compounds the

truth this

law my

which

will

purpose

build

to

of

right conception

preserve

excellent

accomplished I

a

on

*self,'the

of

idea

the

ground

no

has that

should

"Why

set

is

concludes dissolved

conceives

man

there

sees

man

be

foolish

and will

sorrow

remain.

will

of

body endure? and

by

idea

the world

the

amassed

wise

9

flesh, I

attended

when

the

resolved

am

to

the

rest!

long time, Ananda,

5

work 10

thou

hast

been

very

near

to




by

me

all

beyond

is

in

great

evils, from

"Who

And

teach

Blessed

came

supremely

will

when

arise

in

of

reveal

to

men,

He

the

will

preach

letter.

and

He

Ananda

said: Blessed

which

die

delusion,

One *he

means

world,

a

with

will

proclaim I

whose

One,

wisdom

in

duct, con-

I have

in

taught

origin, glorious

its

in

will

He

spiritand

the

religious life, wholly

a

a

incomparable

mortals.

goal,

time

fect per-

proclaim."

now

shall said:

the

at

Holy

which

truths

due

In

an

and

angels

glorious

"How

last.

the

religion, glorious

his

as

I be

12

first Buddha

the

not

am

Blessed

the

gone?"

universe,

and

such

pure;

the

eternal

same

climax,

"I

the

of

master

a

you

the

at

The

from

from

to

art

endowed

enlightened One,

auspicious, knowing leader

thou

shall

nor

said

tears,

replied:

earth,

Buddha

the

free

selfishness,

his

us

One

upon

another

in

be

soon

Be

ii

suppressing

shall

the

you.

from

sensuality,

Ananda,

who

shalt

and

varies

never

well, Ananda!

done

hast too

as

ignorance!''

And One:

thou

love

such

Thou

and

from

of

acts

measure.

efFort

earnest

and

and

thoughts

him?"

know

we

be

will

"He

is

name

13

14

known

as

Metteyya,

kindness.'"

15

XCVII.

BUDDHA'S

THE

Then their

the

wives,

went

wanted bliss the

to

that

Holy And

Mallas,

being

the

to

the

"Seeking

nNAL

with

the

devolves

Blessed upon

the

sad,

sala

those

and

grove in

One,

who

and

men

young

and

grieved,

Upavattana, see

their

NIRVANA.

INTO

ENTERING

order are

afHicted of

in

at

heart,

Mallas,

the

partake

to

and

maidens

the

of

and the of

presence

One.

i

Blessed the

way,

One ye

addressed must

exert

them

and

said:

yourselves

and

2

strive

H5


with as

of

net

sick

man

the

free

you; in

be

the

all his

of

rid

the

by

me!

Walk

from

the

tangled

steadfast

with

path

seen

have

to

yourselves

cured

be

may

will

and

enough

not

Walk

sorrow.

A

is

commanded

have

I

^

It

diligence.

healing

aim.

power

widiout

ailments

3

of

dicine me-

beholding

physician. '^He

where

I

**A

from

away

Then of

Mallas

stricken times the

in

Buddhas.'

Gotama

the will

have

able

so

doubts.

to

in

present O

that

6

went

of

I

of

the

samana

the

truth

Gotama

be

might

deep *Some-

the

to-day of

fiill of

is

I

in

away

and

allowed

samana

uncertainty, will

he

be

of

rid the

see

last

the

the

trust

to

world,

in

become

may

have

were

appear that

grove

^I

experience:

great

that

who

mine,

mind

sala

the

Ananda:

passing

My

the

to

venerable

final

place.

take

faith

I

Tathagata's presence."

it is said

the

night,

5

being disobedient,

obeys

Tathagatas

Now

me.

will

teachers to

from

Dharma

the

to

frill seldom

of

watch

the

vain.

off

near

ever

yet,

who

he

mendicants and

years

and

holy

yet

fellow

and

Subhadda

said

and

from

heard

of

bliss

mendicant

tlie

the

me,

is

in

me

far

lives

beside Yet

sees

who

righteously

me.

the

always enjoy

he

walks

yet dwell

may

I command

Whilst

profit.

and

what

do

not

no

am

man

far

be

does

who

brings

This

4

my

samana

Gotama!" When

7

had

he

the

not

Tathagata. the

Now

Ananda

venerable Blessed

One

Do

not

see

the

will me,

he

246

Blessed

ask and will

keep

Tathagata.

Subhadda

for

whatever

I may

quickly

understand."

this

say

weary."

and may

said: be

will

ask

knowledge,

and

not

answer

8

of

Subhadda.

Subhadda

in

to

to

Trouble

conversation

Ananda,

Whatever desire

is

mendicant

venerable

Subhadda.

out

a

the

said

Subhadda.

One

overheard

One

the

friend

Blessed

The

with

called

from

**Enough!

Ananda

venerable

the

spoken

Subhadda:

mendicant

the

thus

his

And

the the

"Ananda! allowed of to

to

he

me,

annoy

questions,

that p


Then

Ananda

venerable

the

friend

"Step in,

said

Subhaddaj

Subhadda

to

for the

the

Blessed

dicant: men-

One

gives

leave,"

thee

lo

When

Blessed

the

aroused

and

gladdened

Subhadda

comfort, "Glorious words

of

which

has

has

that

truth

the

Lord,

and

in

the

have

been

in

Order,

May

the

true

believer,

my

ii

that

road a

eyes

to

see

to

Blessed

Blessed

Thus,

see.

One,

the

Blessed

in the

accept

forth

day

ness dark-

the

by

One

this

wanderer

into

me

been

has

the

can

that

up

which

to

the

are

set

lamp

known

from

and

excellent

reveal

bring

the

wisdom

They

right

made

refuge

and

disciple

who

has

I take

and

One

those

the

and

One:

Most

they

They

astray.

Blessed

of

excellent!

out

Subhadda,

words

Lord!

most

point

gone

so

the

to

overturned,

They

instructed

with

glorious

Lord,

been

had him

said

thy mouth,

hidden. who

One

Truth, as

me

long

as

a

life

as

endures."

1 2

Subhadda,

And

Ananda:

"Great

the

with

have

should

The forth

set

gone, let

the

minor Then

be

and a

But It is sorrow

body

will

and

the

laid

teacher

that

no

of

unto

you. so

you

the

you

ended,

we

thus, Ananda,

the order

the

passed

am

abolish

away.

Tathagata

gone, all the

mains. re-

I have

which

all, let them, I

that

shall I receive

more

forever

When

wish,

is

Master

now

Ananda, of

some

dissolved,

rules for

the not

has be

in

that

it is

true

down

order, if it should

brotherhood

this

venerable

the

of

word

all ftiture

truth

kled sprin-

13

addressed

more!'

this

though

But

been

thy

himself!"

Master

it.

in

discipleship

be, Ananda,

regard

for

of

is

great

hast

thou

years

venerable

the

to

Ananda,

friend

many

One

may

teacher

body,

so

arise, *The

may

no

you

the

Blessed "It

said:

thought

a

of

the

Now

gain,

thy for

that

said

mendicant,

sprinkling

hands

the

and

is

fortune,

good

at

the

after

I

am

Ananda, lesser

and

precepts." the

Blessed

14

One

addressed

the

brethren,

and

said:

H7


"There a

brother

*We

the

Buddha,

of

with

the

or

the

with

One

the

thought, were

we

O

now,

Do

path.

when

inquire

of

mind

the

or

afterwards

Therefore

him.'

truth,

Blessed

the

in

misgiving

or

yourselves

inquire

not

face

to

doubt

reproach

to

did

face

to

as

have

not

some

be

may

brethren,

inquire freely," And Then

**Verily, I is

Said that

thou

there

is

certain

not

the

to

most

backward,

Ananda,

and

is assured

"If

know

now

ye

and

the

*We

respect

do

Blessed

the

path

the

thus

we

brethren

And

the those

of

which

and

Master,

For

path!

become

has

1

of

and

brethren

the

of

cause

all

disciples, will

out

the

even

said:

suffering, then

ye for

reverence

"That

who

Uve

have

and

an

the

say:

Master

speak,

ye

O

yourselves

shut

and

up

broken

I

have

first

in

the

universe

of

20

21

Buddhahood.

noblest

Lord,"

O

not,

ignorance,

egg,

universal the

in

alone

shall

we

beings

in

Thus,

the

obtained O

fined, con-

shell eggthe

disciples, I

beings.

22

disciples, known,

it

is

not

yourselves

even

seen,

that selves your-

realised?"

Ananda Once

248

and more

8

19

replied:

ignorance

ye

O

misgiving

or

salvation,"

the

Dharma,

brethren

the

brethren

addressed

continued:

what

"But

final

One

eldest,

the

am

of

Holy

exalted,

most

all these

salvation,

it were,

as

the

faith

speak?'"

The

"Of

of

of

of

of

Tathagata

the

doubt

any

or

17

ftillness

the

assembly

has

misgiving

or

path!"

of

whole

truth,

One the

the

or

One:

brethren

the

doubt

any

out

who

the

or

of

But, Ananda,

this

brother

Buddha,

Then

is

"It

in

that

one

converted,

truth,

One:

Blessed

the

to

assembly

has

spoken, Ananda!

hast

for

knows

as

Blessed

who

the

or

16

said

in this whole

brother

one

the

Ananda

that

Buddha,

the

to

as

believe

not

silent.

remained

venerable

the

there

15

brethren

the

23

the

brethren

the

Blessed

said: One

"It

is,

began

O

to

Lord,"

speak:

24

"Behold


said

brethren,"

now,

in

inherent forever!*

fell

into

out

word

last

the

was

all component

Work

the

jhanas, entered

four

When his

passing

awe-inspiring:

and

of

passions fell

some

"Too

headlong

One

the

of

Light Then

Has

it is in

the

that

we

must

everything

that

us,

One

of

be

should

not

be

dissolved?

and

who

possible

free

are

all

self-possessed,

declared

has

soon

the has

soon

necessity

that

of

being,

body

the

neither

will

the

bear

truth

lament!

this

to

and

dear

us,

since

organized,

and of

that unto

them,

dissolution?

of

condition

such

brethren

the

leave

and

into

passion

mindftil

near

them

No

from

thought:

Too

not,

things

inherent

it

Those

Weep

brought

can

the

at

exhorted

born,

then

How

and

z6

formerly

the

from

out!"

from

is

forth,

wept,

Too

existence!

separate

itself

within

contains

from

nature

very

died!

brethren!

my

and

at

terrible

free

yet

anguish

Anuruddha

Blessed

the

not

the

arose,

burst

not

arms

in

One

gone

venerable

"Enough,

ground,

away

world

the

the

said:

and

passed

heaven

were

their

Blessed

there

earthquake,

of

who

out

the

on

mighty

a

brethren

the

has

Tathagata

passed through

Nirvana

thunders

the

stretched

soon

Happy

and

the

some

the

This

25

existence,

and

of

having

entered

One

of

out

those

and

remain

diligence!''

Then

Tathagata.

will

truth

Nirvana,

Blessed

the

the

with

salvation

meditation,

deep

a

but

is

saying, *Decay

you,

things,

your of

exhort

"I

he,

the he

the

gata Tathaexist!

can

loss, calm has

taught

us,"

2

And spent

venerable

the the

of

rest

the

Then

the

venerable

Ananda:

"Go

now,

of

Kusinara

then, And

grieved,

when and

venerable

religious

discourse.

*The

Mallas

sad, and

said

Anuruddha

seemeth the

in

night

brother

saying,

whatsoever

the

and

Anuruddha

and

Ananda,

Blessed to

had

afflicted

One

the

inform

passed

Ananda 28

venerable the away:

Mallas

do,

fit!'^"

you heard at

has

to

this

heart.

7

29

saying they

were

30

249


Then

the

took

in

music

the

grove

five

where

the

the

garlands

their

garments,

thereon.

and

When their

do

shining,

like

timely became

from

on

rain,

side

were

forests fell

im-

all Kusinara

that

mandara

with

the

raining

flowers

32

burning

ceremonies

multitudes

that

were

Devaputta

over,

round

assembled

were

the

pyre:

35

O

"Behold, One us

lives "Let

in

minds

then,

us,

as

righteousness,

but

noble

taking refuge

the

all mankind in

the

world,

Buddha,

error.

34

all

to

eightfold attain

the

taught

compassionate

preach

may

has

all

as

the

Blessed

the

he

from

us

and

truths

which

and

master,

of

remains

truth

cleanses

great

that

the

into

out

our

so

earthly

and

go

four

the

the

dissolved,

our

merciful

beings

brethren,

been

have

and

to

a

Dharma,

living

path final and

Sangha." And and as

when the

would

of vation, salthe j 5

Mallas

the

Blessed burned

had

indicate came

250

1

drew with-

moon

leaves

so

One 3

sturdy

and

hang

to

every

the

flowers

of

kings.

and

and

scattered

knee-deep

the to

streams

and

heaven.

When said

like

ground,

strewn

down

whilst

leaves,

aspen the

to

peaceful

of

sun

mains re-

Blessed

the

king

a

earich quaked,

the

wreaths of

lit,the

was

pyre the

of

body

the

canopies

making

remains

the

the

to

funeral

torrent-swollen, shook

burned

they

music,

and

decorative

preparing

sala

the

to

reverence

in

ments, instru-

There

lay.

hymns,

and

perfumes,

they

the

with

and

Kusinara

to

went

One

and

honor

One,

and

would

Blessed

the

paying

Blessed

And

they

as

in

the

with

of

body

and

garments,

of

musical

all the

and

atten

garlands,

Mallas

the

garlands,

hundred

day

of

And

their

to

perftimes and

together

and

orders

gave

Kusinara!"

perfumes and

passed

KiisinSra

^Gather

dants, saying, all

of

Mallas

the

that from

he all

One the was

the

had

entered

body

with

the

great

empires

into

that

ceremonies

such

king at

Nirvana,

of the

kings, time

bassadors am-

had



CONCLUSION.

xcvm.

THE

THREE

the

WHEN do

by

THE

One

had

came

together

the

keep

to

OF

BUDDHA.

passed

Dharma

into

away

and

consulted

and

pure

Nirwhat

uncomipted

heresies. And

i

Upali

"Our

The

law

which

gain

lives.

any

Obey

law.

unto

the

out

the

it

must

sacrifice,

into

even,

Dharma

the

is

also

shun should

which

law

it

unto

I

be have

as

a

master.

the

darkness,

precious

and

needed, revealed

bhikrence reve-

your

in

trouble,

no

must

you

shines like

O

brethren:

NirvSna

that

hght

the

to

say

Regard

a

way;

you

to

entrance

the

tike

2

used

final

obey is

pointing

bring

Master

my

and

saying:

rose,

great after

khus!

to

disciples

order

in

Blessed

the

vSna* to

PERSONALITIES

be

jewel

ready

your to

to

own

youj


follow

it

and

carefully

it in

regard

no

different

way

from

myself.'

j

"Such

were

inheritance

precious

the

Tathagata.

sacred. if

For

And

Anuruddha

"Let dhattha

Perfect

the

"The he

Tathagata born

was

into

entered

in

its

entire

immutable,

needed

for

not

the

was

Sid-

Holy

One

because

One,

the

him.

7

the

truth

will

and

existed

before

after

exist

he

has 8

and

endowed

eternal,

all

above

and

in

us

the

human

with and

nature,

effable in-

that

the

Dharma

which

this

not

is the

is

eternal,

law

that

or

but

Buddha,

omnipresent,

excellent. of

the

because

11

Sangha

they

transient

some

mind

truth

most

suited

and

occasion

the

The

emergency.

they

temporary}

are

were

truth, however,

mental

find

truth eye

the can

12

is

arbitrary

not

investigated,

will

"The

we

Gotama

9

in

to

truth,

truth

be

truth

and

5

temporary.

"The can

?"

10

bear

us

prescribed

were

relics,

holiness.'

regulations

"Many

that

He

that

omnipresent

revealed

is

which

for

said:

is

let

"Now,

it

keep

Nirvana.

innumerable,

excellencies

of

6

us.

in

us

of

as

body

and

teachings

Blessed

world,

bliss

the

truth

"'The

is

this

Tathagata

"The

the

taught

into

to

abode

taken

it

revere

brethren,

the

and

visible

us

said:

truth

One

had

truth

the

the

Master's

O

mind,

revealed

has

eternal

in

4

left

has

erecting dagobas

the

and

arose

bear

us

become

of

use

One.

Buddha

therefore,

us,

spirit of

the

the

now

is the

what

Blessed

the

which

has

Let

neglect

we

and

of

words

law, accordingly,

"The a

the

and

truth discern

who

a

matter

earnestly

of

opinion,

but

for

the

searches

it.

13

is hidden sees

he

nor

the will

to

truth. remain

false

and

the

blind,

The

truth

the true

ultimate doctrines.

but

he

is Buddha's

standard

has

who

the

essence,

by

which 14

"53


"Let

then,

us,

and

truth

Kassapa

is

Neither

and to

trudi

the

Lord,''

our

15

16

well, of

of

one

brother

O

opinion

Blessed

the

every

For

said:

conflict

For

religion.

our

truth.

the

into

inquire

us

the

Teacher,

spoken

any

let

obey

us

and

hast

there

truth;

our

rose

thou

"Truly

let

Master,

our

And

of

it, and

state

Buddha

is

the

revere

One

the

on

of

meaning three

possesses

is

them

Anuruddha.

equal

sonalities, per-

importance

us.

17

is

"There There

is

is

This

"Buddha the

is

his

the

Kaya. 18

is

eternal^

truth,

the

Sambhoga

omnipresent, which

Kaya

is

in

he

teacher

assimiing

This

teaches.

the

is

shape

Nirmana

the

Kaya,

spiritof

is the which

he

This

is

left

Dharma

the

the

in

us

his

of

commands

the the

word,

body

He

religion.

of

meaning sacred

the

Kaya,

of

dispensation

and

Sangha

the

has

zo

all-blessed

the

is

the

Dharma. excellent

most

law.

2

"If

Buddha

how

could

And

if

had

the

others

would

which

is

and

will

to

the

the

did

come

then

keep the

find discover the

expound

sacred

the

and

of

truth;

it, and

comprehension it."

the

it

for is of

doctrine? the

sacred

they

know

neither excellent

most

nor

we

truth

immutable.

and

memory

could

And

about

his

have

how

Sangha,

anything

of

not

Gotama he the a

22

traditions^

the

revere

Sakyamuni,

same

Buddha

let that

so

is

spiritual eye

whose to

1

Sakyamimi,

Gotama

as

Sakyamuni?

great

know

may

possesses

in

sacred

keep

open

to

us

traditions

eternal, omnipresent,

us

people

generations

of

to

sacred

the

preserved

anything

"Let

appeared

not

have

we

traditions

us

9

of

apparitional body. "Buddha

a

1

all-loving

whom

beings

Nirmana

bliss.

perfect

of

state

is the

Kaya.

all-excellent

the

immutable.

and

There

Kaya,

Sambhoga

the

"Buddha

Dharma

the

every to

one

who

recognize

it 13


Then in

jagaha Blessed to

brethren

the

order

One,

establish

decided

collect

to

future

for

convene

the

and

the

should

synod

a

doctrines

pure

collate

which

canon

a

down

lay

to

to

sacred

serve

as

in

Ra-

of

the

writings, of

source

a

and

struction in-

generations.

24

XCK.

THE

Eternal

the

through

conflicting

illumined

with

light,

ear

no

of

spaces

existence

abide

could In

listen

the

realm and

in

of

friends

of

unconquerable

And

sceptre brutes

of and

add of

new

of

the

see

mind

no

to

immeasurable

the

the

where

sentiency was

truth

with

yearning,

found

be

self

The

but

sentiency,

the

pains,

love.

and

being,

where

sions pas-

world

split notself,

and

vibrated

truth all its

in

of

powerful

And

and

and

appeared

realm

new

a

energy.

could

infinite

the

tentialiti pocould

truth

creation

the

power to

in

and of

the

self,

elements.

flame and

of

and

life.

for reason

the

overcame

the

conflicting passions^

struggle

the of

instinct

the

fiiel

2

forth the

guide

to

was

glory. came

reason

began

to

all its

in

of

place

no

abide

hatred

world

the

through

to

eye

in

when,

i

pleasures

were

foes,

universe

found

was

There

arose.

soul-life, full

and

the

teachings,

evolution

of

there

twain:

But

no

and

and

glory.

course

sense-perception

was

beings

place

no

all its

in

due

the

there

worlds

laws.

masses,

reason's

to

of

natural of

motion

significance of

the

perceive

of

blazing fire, to

formation

the

order

cosmic

the

BEING.

OF

dominate

verities

consdtute

PURPOSE

Yet

Reason took

strength reason

hatred, increasing brothers

slew

their

of

the the

seemed the

moil tur-

brothers

^55


for And

repaired

recesses

abide

all its

in

Now

the of

Teacher And and

they

as

kind-hearted,

and

found

the

where is

place

the

thou

hast

There

truth

is

of

living and

doing wrongof

burdens

the

Holy

the

Buddha,

great

the

of

right and

reason^

of

use

he

And abide

and

beings, last

at

all its

in

learned

they

humane

now

to

men

righteousness

taught into

sentiency,

taught

illusions, and He

)ust,

place

a

this

and

glory,

was

mankind.

5

O

One,

and

truth,

of

for

room

the

has

in

space,

One,

appeared

has

truth

truth

truth

Perfect

O

One,

Holy

kingdom

the

not

of

evils

under

the

men

might

the

and

all

4

faithful.

revealed

earth

upon

could

truth

lust, hatred,

the

envy

creatures

Blessed

O

of

down

truth.

to

heart

Buddha,

and

without

are,

rational

changed

thus

in

gods. taught

according

act

to

and

Buddha

things

see

the

self, implicated

meshes

appeared,

saviour

right application

the

the

broke

Men

men

the

in

lust, hatred,

originated. life, until

where

of

helpmate

more

from

and

envy,

but

reason,

3

die

as

and

more

found

was

of

moment.

glory.

reason,

beings

place

no

fleeting

a

domains

the

to

of

lust

the

satisfying

truth

the

all its

of

sake

the

founded.

been

infinite

6

though

it be.

7

There

is

pleasures of

not

in

nor

truth, but

sentiency

for

room

its

there

pains $

is

not

beam

may

truth

in

in

room

with

is the

sentiency

the

it for

first

its

footstep

truth, though

the

of

blazing glow

in

neither

sentiency,

and

beauty

life.

8

Neither

is is

love

equally

is

the

is

attainable

as

well

that

as

sword

without is masters

no

the

which

on

for

room

any

two-edged

platform

there

256

a

there

the

and

purpose the

truth

in

serves

of

for

things

the

the

world.

purpose

in it be

tionality Raof

Rationality No

standetL

truth, though of

rationality.

hatred.

Nevertheless,

reason.

room

truth

mere

the

truth nality ratioment instrup


The and

throne

good-will

of

truth

are

its is

Righteousness here of

is

This

of

Those

who

hence,

in

and

ample

after for

space

dwells, the

realization

rich

a

and

and

ever

truth, of

the

Blessed

One.

One.

This

This

the as

life

our

is

is

the

the

bequest

let

gain

faith and

Dharma,

in

the

the

truth,

Sangha.

from

disciples

thy

this

1

and

compassionate illumine

and

more

day

who

those

in

more

all-loving, go

comprehension

holiness.

in The

worlds

15

end

is the

truth

originate

and

that

so

of

aim

the

all

truth

and

existence,

dwell

and

come

may

the

therein.

1

of

purpose Blessed

pass

for

the

truth

who

but

the is

in

rests

for

the the

misrepresent

all

for

truth,

things

false of

state

true

18

but

truth,

combinations

things

and

bring 19

be

can

therefore

unstable Truth

fashioned

they and

contain be

cannot

are

as

it

pleases

pleasant the

fashioned

to

look

of

seeds Truth

those

eternal,

is and

cherish

who

upon,

but

they

dissolution. is

and

one

it is immutable. Truth

7

wiU

forever.

abideth

truth

built

the

6

the

errors.

them;

17

missed

have

1

he

world

Errors

are

is

thought

forth

aspire

to

life.

away,

The of

fail

who

Those

3

14

sorrow-laden,

all

us

have

lasts.

holy Teacher, the

and

truth

Buddha,

and

and

1

1

the

Buddha,

as

O

afflicted

astray,

truth

1 2

O

long

Comfort, the

the

which

aspiring

Englightened

the

us, so

is

accept

reftige

Receive

justice

One..

Holy

the

take

the

in

mankind

Gospel

the

revelation of

of

and

lo

place

there

revelation

richer

love

ornaments.

of

righteousness,

and

righteousness}

the

hearts

the

in

is

20

the

same; 21

above most

the

power

glorious.

of

death;

it

is

omnipresent, 22

^57


Illusions, great

is

power lead

and

men

The

Delusions, of

rafters

who

embark There

are

all life

Truth

the

is

of

death

the remain

There and

one

Truth

not

the

same

loving.

of

it

is

noble

the

walk

shall

truth

beyond

pass

away. for

place.

every

of

by

All

the

There

we

All

the

to

hail

their

Buddhas

point

out

and

equal upon path

the

it

teach the

the

path

pious

reverence.

truth.

same

to

glorious.

life. with

appearance

those

who

is zp

truth30

earth. of

28

ness, righteous-

BUDDHAS.

THE

wonderful

the

us

ALL

OF

are

their

not

reveal

And

258

Buddhas is

They

They

PRAISE

still

truth

C.

THE

only 27

will

world,

in

ness, selfish-

and

eightfold path

who

those

are

my

unrest.

eternal

in

of

endureth

the

and

25

thou

the

straight path easily found

a

Happy

all times

in

those

26

our

truth

earth

truths

be

meshes

to

is

and

vessels,

and

and

peace

life, for

heaven

at

truth

Truth

body.

us

the

give

different

are

teaches and

begot.

for

3

and

deaths

gaudy

error,

is

though

even

^Come

desires, misery

and

2

shipwrecked.

the

essence

the

be

in

are

yearn

is

huge,

caught

diseases

our

cure

lies

wormeaten,

to

say:

they evil

and

and

fated

are

evil

24

like

are

rotten

who

when

does

Yet

them

and

of

minds

the of

path

and

Mara,

perdidon.

lies

are

many

guide,** and

can

which in

lust,

and

errors,

the

errors,

to

way

seduce

to

upon

of

daughters

them

unto

delusions,

the

is

the

are

astray

of

wrong-doing

the

given

them

nature

lies

and

errors,

go

astray.



TABLE

THE OF

OF

GOSPEL BUDDHA

PARALLELISMS

AND

CHAFTER

VERSE

i-m Descent

REFERENCE

"om

EA heaven

}

^

omined

riiya,

ju"

I.

Gesuig

J

v

Metsiat

Klopstock's

'

rv

Fo,w.

1"147

{Mark vii,

rv,

BSt,f.6^

6

Matth.

IV,

9

Fq,

vv.

11"24

Fo,

w,

39"40

IV,

11

IV,

17

RB

IV,

.7

fo,

Omitted

Luke

147

".

RHB,pp.

Matth.

103-108 .

HM,p.

rGya, Fovo,

iv,

1

Fo,w. (B

vn,

BSt,p.

rw.

Matdi. f

u,

1

6

1

u,

13

83;

Lake

iftf

Matth.

191"311

79~"io

1

J

\iiB,p.23 fo,

.

64

St, pp.

vn

3^

u,

xn

iji"

u.

RB,p.

ij6}

.

I

u,

Fseudo

RHB52

ISO;

37

;

XI,

Mattb. Luke

31,

3jy-4l7

S~6

11,

4"S"

Ill,

1

47 6


THE

GOSPEL

OF

SOURCES

BUDDHA AND

CHAPTER

PARALLELISMS

VERSE

f

VII,

VII,

18-19

18

BSt,f.

3-"4

2

BSt,p.

Matth. Luke

XXI,

'^Luke

XVI,

\

Luke

84

3 3 1

vm, IX

919"

vv.

Cf.

103

"Arada in

7 and

I"

3]

178

V.

Fo,

1

i,

also

778"918

vv.

DP,

J

I

[See

IV,

Mark

Fo,

7

IV, 5"8

Matth.

vm

3 5

xxiv,

y

and

Davids's

Rhys

the

Compare

Udraka"

of

Dia-

results

logy psycho-

modern

logue K,

MV.

6

6, ""

I,

[SB, K,

^KM,p.

IX,

^KM,

p.

Fo,

1 000

X

133

vv.

SN,

Ill

1023

"

425,

vv.

1

439

X,4.5

.SN, Fo^ X,

1

Luke

John

445

V.

V.

024

Luke

: .

,

.

.^

XI

Fo,

[See LXXXDC,

.

.

ioi6

46

vu,

19

vv.

I

nio

"

....

Mark

FOf

im

w.

I J^KM,p. xn,

1

"

u, IV,

Matth.

1"6]

xn

3 2

I

IV, i,

1

"7

3

199

79

8

I SDP,

vu

SDP,

m

MV, n"

ij

Cf.

[SB,

"$

OW,

[BSt,pp. Cf.

D",/. 30

1

xxi,/.

7

2]

90]

227"228,

211

106"107 103"

DP,

/.

19-28

G,//.

RbDB,pp.

16

XXI,

[SB,

I, 6

OU,E,p.

XU,

2"4

m,

I Matth.

1224

1222"

w.

Luke

xn,

IV,

n

Fo,

xn,

theory

Evolution

%3-i6

pp.

IX,iy 16

loo]

xm,/.

SIJCM,

14

"i6--iii

pp.

104 in-154

12

rGya,3SS

Matth.

V,

3"

1

1

z6i



i(i5


1^4


i"Jy


i66



ABBREVIATIONS

AV."

Aiiguttara

"^." Bumouf, Bgt."The

i6i

IN

Nikaya

in

Introduction Life

or

Legend

THE

Warren's a

of

TABLE

Buddhism

Thistoire

Gautama,

du

REFERENCE.

OF

in

Translations.

Bouddhisme

Indien,

by

the

R.

Rev.

P.

Paris

1844.

Bigandet.


i?L."

Buddhist

in

Literature

fiP."Buddhaghosha^s

Parables.

"5/."

Stories

Buddhist

C"

The

C^D."

The

Dharma,

ed.

DP." Part

the

of

translated

Lalita

Vistara,

The

the

Books

K"Oudines

German

meinde, OA/jE'."

1878.

Paul

Cams.

Max

Vol.

Miiller,

X,

1881.

R.

Spence

East.

of

the

Mahayana

by The

the

of

the

D.

A.

Vol.

Beal.

1888.

Asvaghosha,

by

Dharmarakhsha,

transl.

German

in

London,

XDL

420,

of

the

1883.

Suttanta.

Books

XIH;

Oxford,

Thiessen.

H. Dr.

Breslau,

S. Lefinann.

Book

of

the

Oxford

1880.

Berlin,

1

874.

Decease.

Great

1881. in

V~X

Vol.

XVH

of

the

1881"1882.

by Buddha,

Taught

as

J. Edmunds.

Hardy.

East.

Vol.

Albert

by

by

S.

Kuroda.

1893.

Court,

monthly

a

H.

Oldenberg.

Pantschatantra,

sein

London,

1882.

translated

into

Berlin,

Life, His

German

by

und

Lehre

seine

Edidon.

His

the

by

Open

*

Leben,

Second

Buddha,

published

magazine,

Chicago.

Buddha,

Edidon,

by

commonly

Neumann.

by

into

I-IV

Oldenberg.

seine

Ge-

1890. His

Doctrine,

and

Theodor

Benfey.

Order

Two

Leipsic, 1859.

vols.

jg^M"

translated

English transladon,

H.

by

Beal.

Boston,

by

Buddha

Samuel

Kisagotami, by Jakob

von

Publishing Company,

G."

and

J. Htel.

of

by

(Dhanmiapada)

of

Open

Court

Davids.

Samuel

by

Canon,

Oxford,

Life

by

Eugen

Buddhism,

Sacred

Japan,

The

OC."-

r."

Karl

Mahavagga.

Sacred

F.

by

Ernest

by

Oxford,

Mahaparinibbana of

XI

Pali

Chinese

English

Faith

of

Legende

MV.-The

P

the

of

Die

Tokyo,

Chinese

Buddhist

East.

A

into

East.

by

Manual

Vol.

Old

the

of

Hymns

HM."A

Af

the

Buddhism,

into

Chinese

Gotamo^s

Reden

N."

the

Enlightenment

from

of

Books

Sanskrit

Books

Sacred

LF."

by Rhys

Beal, London

of

Religion

Chinese

from

from

L/l6."

1870.

Cambridge.

the S.

by

Fo-Sho-Hing-Tsan-King.

p0.~The

HP."

from

London,

Addition. of

Handbook

and

Translated

Cowell,

from

Translated

Sacred

Explanatory

"

Rogers,

1907.

Dhanmiapada.

I,

"/f."

The

or

Chicago,

The

MP

Texts

Translated

Dhammapada.

as

5th

B.

Scriptures

[Chinese Dhammapada.]

"

X

by

1871.

known

G."

".

Beal.

Tales.

JItaka

or

Prof.

by

Samuel

by

Translated

Buddhist

of

Catena

London,

EA.

edited

Jataka

CBS."A

Db.

Birth

China

The

Davids, RB."The Rockhill.

of

Quesdons Vol.

XXXV

Life

of

King Milinda,

of

the

lx)ndon,

the

Buddha

Sacred from

translated Books

Thibetan

of

from

the

Plli

East.

Works,

by

T.

Oxford, transl.

Rhys

W.

by

1890. W.

W.

1884.

z6^


rGr"."

Tcbee

iGya

Romantic

The

RHB."

MD".

byT.

of

5".-Sacred

of

X

SS.~A

of

the

Brief

Sacred

Suttas

Books

I^s

the

Chinese

Sanskrit,

by

Series

of

Non-Oiristian

Japan.

translated

j^ili

FausboII.

Kyoto,

Paris,

Texte

dem

aus

Part

U,

1S81.

Akamatsa.

R.

Grimblot.

P.

V.

by Oxford,

East.

by

E^eyden,

Neumann.

the

the

of

M.

by

Uttaiidhyayana,

Ug

from

Anthologie.

Ei^en

the

in

Kyoto,

ofSlun-Shiu

TPM-Buddhistische Karl

by

Mooni,

189a.

translated

Account

SSP."Stpt

Sakya

East.

the

Nipata,

Vol.

from

Da^ds,

Sections.

Forty-cvo

Books

SN-Sutxa.

Boaddha

Buddha

Rhys

W.

London,

Systems.

S4aS."Sutn

du

187s.

-Buddhism,

Religious

of

History

London,

Beal.

Hiscoire

Pa,

1868.

Pans,

Foucanx.

S.

Roll

Japan,

1893.

1S76. PiU-Kanon.

fiy

Dr.

1891.

by

H.

Vol.

Jacobi.

of

XLV

the

Sacred

"

Books

VS." K"

IK."

of The

the

East.

Udlna

by

in

Visuddhi-Magga Buddhism

The

So^ecy,

in

ori^nal London,

General

Major Warren's

Heiuy

by

texts

are

Frowde.

I

M.

Strong.

Buddlusm

Translations

Plli

D.

Henry

published

in

Translariom.

Clarke

in

Warren.

the

Journal

of

the

Pali

Text


OF

GLOSSARY

the

[In

English

good

all

could

equivalent

the

but

names,

also

of

found,

be

the

introduction of

some

been

have

teims

unnecessary

Nevertheless,

dropped.

been

foceign-sounding

many

booklet

present

a

has

expression

foreign

the

of

only

not

original

tenns,

unavoidable.

was

Now

have

we

culture

Schmied from

is Pali

this

only

and

speech

hundred such th^

Sanskrit

Dhamma,

little

reason

forms,

Gautami

is

the

have

Jdn,

and

karma,"

adopt

the

form,

as

we

been

in

most

the the

Pill

have

advitabU

been

transferring cases

"miliar

which

by

EngUsh

we

present

and

the

terms, to

authors

temu

torn*

for

Pali,

[e. g.

here

and

Katnma

for

in

the

in

us

some

KrishI

Glossary

forms.

Anglicised,

have

in

instances

five

about

names

prefer

the

employed

Nibl^na, to

of

reason

untU

become

equivalents,

appeared are

Sanskrit

is

translating

The

important

most

KisSgotami], Pali

of

of

name

when

ori^nally

Hindu halut

whose

SiddMrtha.

use

the

adopted

German

Buddhists

preferred

been

of

rule

do

there

the

and

which

Names

it

called

always

that

of

those

Buddhists,

into

Dhanna,

theb

used,

has

Sanskrit

and

but

other,

or

"ct

Since

while

form,

are

Sanikrit

both

Karma

but

English,

least

at

In^, A

names.

adopt

not

in

Siddhattha

the

Buddha.

Nirvana,

as

in

in

people,

Buddhism also

change

did

after

years

but

lies

custom

Eastern

of

Smith

Sanskrit,

into

the

age

terms

called

not

strange

popular

golden

die

not

that

state

to

during

translating

we

the

Whenever

avoided.

the

of

text

TERMS.

AND

NAMES

such

preserved Sanskrit

(e. g.

*'Brahmi,

as

in and

Nirvana,

their PSli

Brahman,

accepted words

atman),

in

we

res, Bena-

If

form. their

ought

stem-

to

call

271


Brahma

^^Brahman/*

popular

book

it is the

Following we

p,y

which

Buddha

or

of

skt,f

the

to

Ara'da,

Ala'ra, /., is

It

courtesans

not

were

influence.

been

like

Louis

XrV.

them

a

fair

idea

of

the

necessarily

not

and

Amita'bha,

p.

is

It Amitabha of

272

or

in

the

r61e

nothing

of

full

name

in

a

of of

The

pp.

women

disrespectable.

227,

light, splendor,

The fiivorite

invocation

and

Japan.

referred

in

to

of

the

of

tenet

Their

and

have of

court

and

paragraphs

of

228,

the Lotus

of

distinction 231,

the

232.

ment. enlighten-

personified all-saving or

Southern

LX.

were

amitaj infinite,

bliss been

of

172] gives

Pure

poetical conception

Chapter

personified Amitabha,

the

has

and

where

by beauty,

171"

light,from

boundless

great

days. They

those

lust, but, often

Buddhism

but

first

XVII, in

the

they

accomplishments,

personal

courtesans

Greece,

at

by birth,

favor.

that

sometimes

must

"

of

in

France

not

sure,

position

possessing

hetairs rank

social

is

wealth,

the

[S. fi.,Vol.

with

Amita.

is a

His

the

of

much

of

Their

purely

not

later

China

West

cessor suc-

Fo-Sho-Hing-Tsan-King.

This

to

by royal

ray

is

Buddha

in

but

of

term

popular

so

paradise knows

a

his

and

219.

in

ladies

part.

daughters

ahba^

Buddha,

Amitabha

sect,

important

and

immeasurable,

49.

Bimbisara

conception

prominence,

skt.^ endowed

and

fire."

of

god

Amra**

but

Mahavagga

worldly,

repute,

others;

and

(6) knowledge

philosopher.

India.

other

and

the

venal

form;

or

I7"^-

iii,

Brahman

Pompadour

installed

of

self

and

sound

any

shape

any

one*s

king

no"

"

similar a

to

rose

were

VIII

of

proper

was

Madame

of

object in any

any

beings;

the

son

in

prominent

so

They

Khandhaka

a

time

refinement,

of

many

to

education

that

education,

the

prostitutes,

played

of

1751,

"

"Lady

form

Buddha*s

Their

Aspasia

called

common

(i) the

239.

us

at

abhinnSs

six

imderstand

to

assuming

all

Brahmans,

prominent

courtesan, for

of

of

life.

Magadha.

a

29,

"

difficult

is

of

the

H,

of

skt,^

Kalama.

Alara

Ambapa

throne

Christ/*

96.

"

Ajataia'tru, skt.^

Ajatasa'ttu, /.,

^^the

are

of

nature

ability

minds

the

of

the

power

of

river.

a

There

pre-existence

the

stream

god

a

of

of

the

skt.j

and

and

p.

forms

all

finality of

Acira'vatiy p.

Agni,

(3) the

universe;

stream.

talent.

the

or

a

Buddha/*]

of

insight ear,

knowledge

intuitive

the

of

celestial

the

In

tyraftnut.

attaining perfect enlightenment:"

intuitive

an

any

(4) knowledge {$)

''the

not

est

ums

saying ^'Christ,**not

of

usage

when

acquired

in

produced

to

''Buddha/*

(i) the

}

against

swim

English

tide

eye,

universe

not

But

Abhi'jna, skt.^ supernatural

Abhi'nna,

celestial

wise

common

the

in

say

^'karman.**

karma

and

Chinese

as

name

Land of

Buddhism travellers

a


Fa-hien

and

Amita

found

is

in

the

[See Eitel, Handbook^ Ana'nda,

and

p,

Buddhistic 191,

197,

245,

241,

Anathapi'ndika, who

''One Eitel's

247,

p,

gives

himself"

(pinda)

for

for

liberality

Annabha'ra,

189,

"

first

disciple

Anuru'ddha,

of

A'ssaji,p.y

q.

v.

skt,,

his

is

in

190,

239,

240,

skt,) literally

in

wealthy

lay

vihara.

(anatba)^

needy

or

(anatha)

mouthful

a

devotee

famous

72,

76,

"

moral

energy,

brings food";

75,

of

name

of

cognomen

known

cousin

a

of

opposite

86,

"

also

Saint

rati.

The

(See

the

as

77,

Sumana^s

Kondanna,

in

great

second 254.

253,

249,

Index.) of

name

master

the

being

Buddha,

of

Suddhodana.

of

97.

"

of

one

Mara*s

Buddha's

of

one

converted.

the

as

in

doer

(also

of

his

"

called

his

doings.

29,

30,

skt.y (the

and

32,

thoughts,

33,

the

ego. physical meta-

a

perceiver

denies

Buddha

the

meditation

or

stence exi-

15^-

154,

singiilar is balay power),

panca-indriyani)

recollection,

dignified

constitutes

^tman

the

thinker

of

sense.

whose

soul, self, the

life, the

of

principle schools

this

p.

disciples by

70.

is the

the

and

or

10.

9,

"

which

man,

powers

memory

a

Buddha,

was

Brahman

panca-balani,

or

a

breath

atman

an

of

"

old

sensations, of

which

the

Faith,

are:

,

contemplation,

and

dom wis-

intuition.

or

village

a

Benares,

the

and

Baranasi,

Bha'gavat,

18

skt,y

the

of

being

One.

177,

238,

keeping

Jetavana

who

saint.

prophet.

a

skt.yAtta, /.,

some

Beluva,

120,

36.

"

Sariputta

A'tman,

He

The

A^vajit,

demeanor

five

93,

The

$6.

"

brother

skt.y

hatred.

and

A'sita, p.

Bala'ni,

A

the

of

disciple

a

Ar'hant,

p.y

daughters,

of

disciple.

236,

unprotected

without

tenable.

Buddha.

of

metaphysics.

dislike,

To

92, 235,

234,

skt,y literally"knowing",

Amritodana,

A'rahat, Arati,

favorite

90,

170.

"

175.

Anathapi^ndada

the

to

not

prominent

a

Buddhist

son

148

190.

Ajiiata,

of

his

87,

called

skt,y literally "he

and

/.

Anna'ta, /., the

174,

and

233,

gives

donor

and

D.

168.

81,

slave.

is

A.

to

249.

who

''one

173,

86,

"

226,

(pinda)

alms

allusion

oldest

translated

172,

skt.^ (also

and

etymology

his

248,

The

y

cousin

225,

220,

it.

Sutra

"

(Johannes).

219,

246,

7"9.]

Buddha^s

John

mention

not

Amitayus

pp.

skt.y

St.

196,

do

Hiuen-tsang

A

near

Vesali.

well-known

p.y

/.

city

of

in

;(See Kasi.)

Bha'gavant,

tide

232.

"

honor

skt.y

India; Anglicised 48,

47,

"

the

given

man

to

58,

49, of

Buddha.

merit, "

21,

form

61,

of

Varanasi,

104"106,

worshipful, 170,

skt.y

215.

the

Blessed

195.

^7^


Bha'Uika, /.

and

BhSradvS'ja,

/.

Bhl'vana,

skt.j a

skt.^

and

and

/.

47,

108,

their

robes,

sick

bhikkhu,

Bhi'kkhuni,

Bo'dhi, /.

and

Brahma's

Brahmada'tta,

f,

the

Bralunan,

not

mans

were

often

high

Buddha, is

also

Lion),

/.

of 141

and

274

term

not

once

loi,

doffed the

1;

22

(i)

skt.

of

appearance

(2)

of

class

a

teacher.

vana; Nir9,

"

Bodhisattas,

25;

come be-

to

religious

to

130.

"

Brahman

Brahma,

world-soul.

(nom. See

with,

also

Sahamfiati, face

Brahma,

139;

Brahma).

s.

to

"

face,

141.

skt.y (etym. Kasi, /.

or

caste

given by Brahma)

Indians.

selected

were

108,

104"

"

the

of

the

in

skt., the

of

service

Awakened

(the

Sugata

(the Happy

One),

Satthar,

(the Conqueror), the

World),

Brahmans,

the

Sakya

Brahman

Bhagavat

the

Sarvajfia (the

two

One

Omniscient

but

Blessed

Brahand

139.

"

Buddha

" .

Sakyasimha

(the

Brahmatta

merchants,

Satth^, /.;

nom.

215. of

caste,

Enlightened

sage),

mythical

a

200,

form

farmers,

were

kings.

One,

199,

192,

the

from

of

name

Anglicised

necessarily priests; they

of

is about

into

of,

vestigation in-

becoming

is

enter

again

stem-form

a

who

one

or

seven

97.

Nirvana;

bom

the

on

species ficus religiosa, 36.

union

;

tary." mili-

or

151.

(sattva)

attained

preacher

214"216;

Sakyamuni

Lord

denotes

any

the

contemplation,

serenity. essence

be

with

warlike

meditation

/.,

whose

to

more

"the

e.

recollection,

yet

as

called

(the

100,

honored

"

the

Priests

(the Teacher), Jina natha

34,

219.

and

Brahmanism,

skt.,

officials

and

The

form

priestly

skt.).

and

99,

prospered,

enlightenment."

repose,

Buddha-Gaya,

at

mind,

Kisht,

of

bhikkhus,

bhikkhus

234;

often i.

/.,

III,

energy,

"

skt,y he

194,

192,

tree

87,

45,

44,

serenity.

on

9^*

Bojjha'nga,

Buddhism

later

God

chief

(f.

only

Anglicised

Bra'hma,

97,

209,

Magadha;

wisdom,

are:

has

but

118,

the

Bodhi-tree,

98,

95,

93,

no.

Sa'tta

or

(bodbi).

in

2sr, 85,

9^,

bhikkhus

109;

"

98,

90,

Bodhisa'ttva,

have

(3)

five

183,

on

175.

friar; the 95,

"Se'niya,"

or

scripture, joy,

Buddha,

who

174,

"

177,

of

king

which

wisdom,

enlightenment

king

6jr, 69,

Bojjha'nga,

or

Bodhisa'tta, /.,

saints

nun.

skt.^ knowledge,

of

140;

/H,

skt.^ the

26,

a

172,

meditations:

principal

213.

25,

of

171.]

94,

rebuked,

and

Bodhi-a'nga

93,

194.

upeklu-bhavaiul,

monk,

pi,

171,

bhikkhus

"Sai'nya," skt,^

"

43,

90,

bhi'kshuni,

p.

cognomen

The

88,

141,

pity; mudita-bhavana,

on

170"

pp.

five

are

and

impurity;

170,

120,

95;

^.,

Bimbisl'ra,

kinds

5^,

55,

49,

103,

io2y

There

Buddhism^

139,

"

/., bhi'kshuy skt.y mendicant,

Bhilddiu, 35,

Brahman.

a

karunl-bhSvana!,

on

Davids^s

[See Rhys

of

name

love;

on

asubha-bhSvanSy

joy;

42.

"

skt,, meditation.

metta-bhavanSy

21,

merchant.

(the

Sakya

Shastar, skt.^ One),

One),

Loka-

Dharma-



Dighf dy

Dirghe'ti, skt,^ literally "suffer-long,"

/.,

Gava'mpati,

Go'tama,

Gau

/.,

existence Buddha

soul,

Gotama,

not

224.

of

"lord

cows,"

a

fiiend

of

Buddha^s

family

145,

151

the

Gotama

160;

is

Uruvela.

name.

160,

151,

Gotama

;

of

62,

65,

64.

"

48,

7,

"

195;

denies

Buddha

gone,

the

remains,

247;

Siddhattha,

Gotama

246;

samana,

49,

Gotama

i6jr, 253.

no,

Gotami,

of

name

Gotaml,

5,

1

209,

Northern

spirit

Buddhists.

Hira'niiavad,

rddhi,

ix"

is

It

matter."

the

conditions.

of

power

river.

a

the

Southern

among

it

241.

"

"the

as

one's

to

power

belief

popular

the

and

gravitation

designate

to

used

not

by

invented

name

Mahayana, is

term

Eitel

by

adjusting

In

Ki^

family.

x.

skt.^ defined

Ri'ddhi,

/.,

A

salvation. to

The

Hiran'yavati, skt,y

/.,

of

contradistinction

in

Buddhism.

Pp.

"

vehicle, viz.,

small

Southern

Gotama

the

to

211.

210,

Buddhists, of

belonging

woman

any

Pfinaya'na, skt.y the

to

21,

14,

"

Kassapa

great

144,

142,

the

of

the

skt.^

tama,

141,

140,

of

brother

Kassapa,

71,

India.

skt.^ literally

Gavampati,

/.,

104"108.

"

of

river

known

mythical

a

61.

"

Ga'ya

prince Dighavu.

well

the

Ganges,

Yasa.

of

father

king,

of

Name

dominion

of and

purpose

shape

any

at

adaptation

from

the

will.

(See

implies exemption

assuming

spirit over

the

law

of

Iddhi-

pada.) Iddhipa'da,

four

matter,

over

(4)

one

Indriya'ni (See I'si,/.,

the

of

principal

Ri'shi, skt,^ wisdom

prophet

a

in

God,

scriptures

a

as

title well

always

means

276

will

to

gods. five

the

of

power

acquire the

of

mind

it, (2) the heart,

and

177.

"

198.

141,

"

of

the

inspired

poet,

organs

deity

a

distinct

created

an

as

in

to

Shiva

Brahman

transcendent

world

and out

and

spiritual

sense.

skt.

IsVara

extramundane of

independent of

great

nothing.

"

a

Lord,

deities.

(not God,

nature, 72,

73.

hermit

having

anchorite.

or

existence)

other

the or

recluse

a

(lit. independent

given

from, the

seer,

or

saintly retirement,

'vara, skt., I'ssara, /.,

have

the

the

Balani.)

acquired

a

truth.

the

of

Brahman

panc'-indriyani,

or

(i)

attaining

indispensable preparation

diligent investigation

a

Indra,

the

(3)

of

mode

needed:

being

steps

exertion,

necessary

Is

Riddhipa'da, skt,y the

/.,

who

a

Creator, In

the

Buddhistic /.

personal is

sonal per-

Issara) God,

supposed

to


modernised

Jain,

form

Vardhamana

reveres

Jainism,

India.

in

extant

main

The

mortification

Ja'mbu,

and

p.

Jambu'nada, of

Ja'tila, /.,

great

which

the

Buddhists

Je'ta, the

heir

Je'tavana,

a

Jha'na,

Dhya'na,

did

the

the

beatific

and

There

but

seclusion

bom

of

deep

twice

only:

doctrine and

of

Ji'na, /.

and

they J^vaka,

as

and

Mahavagga he

became

disease

12,

176,

"

"

king

a

most

contracted

that

to

famous

not

gladness

second

approved is said

third

the

in B.

Davids's

Rhys

Arada

one,

consists

one

is mentioned

Dhyana

the

mind

his

forth

sets

of to

the

Buddha,

by

passed

have

as

an

The

title

of

Buddha.

appellative

of

Vardhamana

honorary

Jains whom

48.

king

Bimbisara

after

is

egotbm.

249. an

Buddha.

VIII

[See

losing

not

of

the

fourth

where

when

death;

preference

of

the

sorrow.

which

is

investigation,

or

while

ecstasies

in

joy and

reflexion;

and

960"978,

Dhyanas

skt., physician son

of

delight

of

noble

the

Dhyana

state

a

reflexion

passion,

vv.

Conqueror,

their

being

only by

on

eradication

purposive

first

end

an

the

of

Fo-Sho-hing-tsang-king,

Dhyanas.

with

term

of

Buddha's

at

skt.^ the

the

was

four

the

revere

/.

the

first. III, the

all

the

use

then

In

secondly,

through

in

destruction

175"176.]

pp.

interpretation

of

means

as

walking took

the

rapture,

obtained

be

who

became

215.

trances

and

ascetics.

chief,

ecstasy,

can

those

disturb

investigation

making

vision,

truths

tranquillity without

the

name

76.

"

208,

195,

deliverance

the

of

self-

5 jr.

64,

recommend

noble

not

and

the

(Also

their

Savatthi.

beatic

self-possessed and

full

equanimity,

pure

did

Dhyanas,

of

brings

four

going

Brahman

were

63,

191,

not

that

Buddha's a

four

are

bom

one

he

but

visions.

consciousness

he

of

of

injurious.

Kassapa,

of

i58,

81,

urging

eightfold path,

and

kingdom

Buddha

ascetics

site.

Jatilas

"

77,

Buddha's

exercises

unknown

disciples. 62,

religious devotion, recognition

The

skt.^ intuition,

samadhi.

of

result

76,

"

of

them,

the

to

apparent

vihara.

/.,

of

prominent

most

still

202.

hair."

tribe

a

their

be

to

and

Buddhism.

ascetic

upon

town

a

"

matted

Buddhism

to

of

48.

"

35.

lake.)

a

habit

declare

19,

"

of

and

his

of

stress

nada, skt.y

Jambu

converted

one

tree.

a

similar

the

was

lay

"wearing

Buddha

Jains

than

which

Jain-sect

(See ^amism.)

older

respects

the

of

Buddha.

as

many

Jains

skt.^

/.,

in

the

to

moimtain

a

is

adherent

an

Vardhamana,

by

It

objection

naked.

Jaina;

(Nataputta)

founded

sect,

a

skt.

of

the

and his

courtesan

he

birth

physician

by wearing

According

Bimbisara.

cast

and off

was

cured rags.

tradition

to

Salavati[. but

exposed Buddha He

of was

We

a

an

read

saved; some trouble-

ardent

^77


robes.

lay

wear

Jo'tikkha,

Kila'ma,

Baddha

of

disciple

/.,

Ka'nthaka,

Buddha.

Eitel

defined

of

a

plant having

of

specific

the

the

to

and

86,

33,

is the

Ka'si, /.,

Ka'si, skt.^ the

Ka'ssapa,

^.,

applies mainly the

prominent frequently of

the of

authority different

Khandha,

178

the

with at

62"65,

Skandha,

perception, Kle's'a,skt.y

172,

name

of

the

and

at

Buddha*s

et

The the

H.

but

Nikaya,

the

163,

attributes and

164, of

pillars

of

conversion,

his

of

who

same

two

Kassapa

great

Dharmapala

that

lao,

the

192.

fire,**is

name

disciples. [Kassapa

Maha-Kassapa,

seq.,

Jatilas, called

the

after

once,

3i"

^9"

"

swallowed

Gaya. one

kidney"Karma

^*]

104

of

of

the

240.

"

who

chiefs

Uruvela, took

Benares.

my

which

arricle

131

in

is

womb

[as

225,

223,

"He

Nadi,

discrimination,

akin

am

Critics^ P"

brothers,

119,

is the

refuge.** [See

157,

skt.y elements;

error.

I

Christian

Rajagaha,

Anguttara "

sensarion, Kile'sa, /.,

council

of who

among

idenrified

persons.] /.,

Uruvela,

brotherhood,

my

which

read

We

(karma)

acrion

that

millions

many

acdon

"My

'karma.*

conditions

earth.**

on

to

into

grow

is its

for

back

the

''In

according to

the

well-

a

says,

seed

all

alone

is

vulgaris

appeared

which

develop

bean

goes

etymology

three

therefrom.

Karma

Huxley

of

result*

my

holy

(the of

rank

Pbaseolus

Its

and

Kassapa

to

Buddhisric

most

is

old

residences,

their

after

is

118,

117,

name

a

of

to

race

and

Ka's'yapa, skt.

rejected),

now

my

115,

no,

kidney

the

action, retribution,

being]

any

to

germ

Nipata:

acrion

Buddhism

[of

inheritance,

my

of

law

the

first

place birth-

karma)^

s.

destiny resulting

which

Pancaka

acdon

a

last

life

is

in

the

(nom.

Professor of

of

the

Sakyas,

transmigration.**

ancestry

action

the

term.

and

when

species],

Nirvana*'

32,

in

g.,

the

kernel

moral

characters

Nikaya,

my its

e.

of

time

my

me,

119.

"

the

kdrmau

and

tendency

the

line

a

to

possession,

bean

the

inheritor

last

Anguttara

bears

''that

type,

all

affected years

to

87.

work,

done

of

capital

86,

Action,

continues

evolution,

'the

the

stem-form

scientificallyexact

certain

have

tkt.

as

and

a

is

of

previously

karma

and

theory

Bhikkhus

25.

"

82,

77,

ka'mtnam.

death

survives

horse.

13,

form

deeds

defines

7,

"

is

of

Subhadda.

of

son

Kapilava'stu, tkt.^

/.,

which

results

It

Siddhattha^s

anglicised

of

p.

the

allow

to

91.

householder,

a

him

upon

skf.^ (see Alara).

prince

of

90,

of

name

Kapilava'tthu,

Ka'rma,

89,

"

and

/.

prevailed

and

a

Uruvela was

states,

sident preon

the

altogether

were

254.

being, which

consciousness.

"

30.

are

form,


Ki'sa

Kri'sha

Go'tami, /., of

(i)

heroine

Ko'liy

in

the

little

a

of

cousin

a

Yasodhara.

Ko'sala, Kosa'mbi,

and

skt.^

/.

Vol.

E.y

Dialogues^

skt,y

Ma'gadha,

/.

Ma'gga,

a

the

139.

250. also

village Danamati, M.

B.^

Davids's

Rhys

Cf.

152-160.

in

and

289

p.

228,

its

princess,

a

65,

"

owner.

68,

231.

8.

"

70,

71,

98,

90,

iii,

p.

Ma'ra,

lust, sin,

5,

172,

etc.). "

36,

skt,y

name

to

of

25,

9,

34,

205,

shore 245,

Kosala. "

beauty.

tempter,

of

to

of

which

in

Nirvana.

246, 1

Northern

the

ship

great

a

241, in

the

of

author

x.

Name

the

239,

the

ix,

"

142.

140,

9.

"

the

the

destroyer,

3"5, 39"

42,

43,

number

but

their

79,

44,

god

a

of

"^,

ii7,

in

are

ously vari-

Rati

(Dh.

164),

and

names

Tanha,

Arati,

Raga

258. of

x.

251.

250,

249,

39,

men

235.

three

Arati,

ix,

"

reach

great the

One,

173,

Tanha,

as

thought.

earnest

Christianity compared

of

religion to

tribe."

a

by

salvation.

skt.^ a village

always

are

of

viz.,

flower

death."

daughters

and

of

invented

Buddhism.

Samsara

Evil

133,

given

of

name

livelihood,

harmless

147.]

importance

comparing

the

skt.^

131,

vehicle,

a

and

right

of:

consists

which a

phrase ^'Ariyo

Pali

activity, and

name

of

Mahayana

sku^

and

A

the

designate

Manasa'krita,

and

the

in

eightfold path,

63

bridge.

stream

p,y

used

78.

"

skt.y

and

Ma'tali, p,

the

"

intellectual

pp.

Buddhism,

the

and

XI,

great

of

cross

44

S^"

SS^

"

105,

249,

princely family.

country.

a

noble

king.

and

the

na,

Manda'ra,

(Ab.

p.

104,

94,

241,

Sp. Hardy's

a

after

well-doing,

to

I"nayana

Manasa'kata,

Mara's

of

of

the

great

book

conception

130,

in

in

187.

right speech, upright conduct,

great

the

Mahase'tu,

/.

77,

239,

1682]."

V.

76,

103,

chief in

name

name

""., Vol.

B.

Ma'lla, p.

Konda'iina

238,

"

skt,^ path; especially

in

Mahara'ja,

can

town.

a

[Fo,

242

the

maggo,'"

perseverance

Mahaya

100,

"

named

x^/.,

high aims,

present

of

home

the

disciple,afterwards

first

75,

"

city.

a

mentioned

grove

Ma'rga,

atthangiko

5.

211.

224.

/.,

views,

210,

the

of

16, (2)

Kapilavatthu,

Anna'ta

and

Brahman

a

p.

skt.y

and

223,

219,

Name

173"179.

and

Lumbini,

the

is

XIX.,

pp.

Li'cchavi, /.

Gotami. p.

209,

"

of

VI,

Buddha*s

country.

a

skt.y

skt,^

and

Khanumat;

S. B.

of

Kusina'gara, skt.,

Kusina'ra, /.,

called

seed.

of

skt,

in

name

Kausambi,

p,y

Kutada'nta,

Chap"

neighborhood

tkt.y name

Kaimdi'nya,

/.,

p.

thin

or

13.

Ajfia'ta Kaimdi'nya

called

[See

the

in

mustard

the

slim

in

mentioned

of

parable

skt.^ the

tamiy

Buddha,

kingdom "

Kond'anna,

Gau

demon

in

the

retinue

of

Yama.

"

198.

^79


Mita^nga,

skt.^ literally,of

and

/.

Ma'ya, of

viz., the

A^ya,*' does

The

1

similarity

.

MayS-de'vi, wife

also

of

Buddha

the

gospel

Mette'yya, the

of

salvation.

to

/.,

the

Nadf-Ka'ssapa,

tkt.^

^uid

Nanda, Na'nda, Natapu of

daughter

Nilajan, /.

give

roots.

^.,

by

also

Nigro'dha, "

disciples

171,

170,

103,

the

of

thinker. 172.

of

Kassapa

great

to

/., 43,

The

denotes

by

of

skt.,

brings pp

of

the

twelve

the

about

224"2^2].

the,

adherents

kings,

9.

misery

identified

35,

the

of

with

some

forming world.

the

chain

of

[See Oldenberg,

40.

"

the

by

235.

43,

nidanas, in

Jiiata. Patronym

146.

145,

"

35.

"

Jaina

sect.

"

from 145,

bonds"; 146;

a

name

Nigganthas,

150.

Nyagro'dha, 235.

a

88.

Sujata. of

son

river

a

Phalgu.

the

"

86,

"

called

Nirgra'ntha, skt.^ literally"liberated the

a

223.

Pajapati.

skt.y

name

221,

"

also

Jainism.

The

cause.

of

son

tra,

of

njana, skt.^

tr.,

Rajagaha.

shepherds,

with

as

spiritual beings;

of

superior personality. Naga

near

founder

others

kind

special

a

regarded

being

serpent

iii.

"

village

chief

225.

"

halfbrother, a

Naira

Engl,

Nigga ntha,

of

name

religious

a

26, 62,

"

skt.^ brother

Prakrit^ Jnatapu

which

Buddba^

adopted

a

the

and

causation

280

of

yain

Nera'iijara,/.,

Nidana,

the

prominent

most

especially

village.

a

elephant.

an

skt.y

Vardhamana,

the

of

word

Siddhattha's

tta,

and

law

good

85.

is Buddha.

spiritualinsight; any

and

/.

/.,

the

71,

70, sage;

Sakyas,

name

the

of

name

Nala'nda,

childbed,

in

kindness";

of

"full

of

skt.^ literally serpent.

of

man

Nalagiri,

a

Nadf-K^'^yapa,

^.,

and

/.

a

ofthe

sage

superior being, sage,

thinker,

a

died the

skt.", the

64.

"

A

Sariputta. "

and

Sakyamuni,

of

She her

curious.

is and

/.

7,

"

245.

241,

"

friend

a

skt.

^^'S^"

come.

Maria

Maya,

to

ception con-

91.

Maudgalya'ysLna, skt.^ one

/.,

Buddha,

Na'dika,

7,

preach

to

Maitre'ya, skt.^ etymology,

/.,

Uruvela.

heaven

to

Vedantic

enhancement.*'

and

Buddha.

of

the

magic

simply

or

^veil

term

through Schopenhauer,

to

Miya

names

mother

and

prises com-

197.

The

known

but

''charm, the

caste

196,

"

Maya-devi.)

mother,

Maha-Maya,

"

Buddha

Mu'ni,

in

Mitanga

castes.

self, popularly

means

soimd

called

ascends

Moggalla'na, of

word

of

(See

Buddha's

to

Suddhodana

and

of

the

200.

"

mother.

The

maya.

place.

a

illusion

refer

not

of 9

of

name

higher

with

lowest

skt.y Buddha^s

and

/.

skt.^

and

Ma'tfaura, /.

the

of

mongrels

birch;

low

skt., a

tree,

ficus

indica

well

known

for

its

air


Nirma'na

according

the

to

according according

to

of

peace and

has

refused

that

of

the

130,

153,

143,

145,

150,

149,

locality,

1545

Nirvana,

aim,

one

Okka'ka, which

the

chiefs

admittance

Order.

the

to

Praja'pati

second

wife

is

called

also

Gotama).

of

"

Maha-Praja

or

Suddhodana,

Paramita',

her

husband*s

step

10,

13,

86,

135,

236,

137, not

Nirvana,

6,

1,

jro, 113,

Nirvana

a

195;

115.

from

family

receiving

for

world

the

the

Buddhist

the

sister

ordination.

of

name

of

(Prase'najit, skt.^

Savatthi.

at

Patalipu

north

frontier is

of

reported is

an

of

to

Ujjeni.

low

or

196,

"

six

to

the

of

are:

wisdom.

and

school.

Ttrthika

king

Pasenit)

197.

paramitas

meditation,

energy,

belonging

91.

90,

"

caste.

The

virtue.

or

called

also

of

of

girl

a

sect

and

against have

important Buddha's

king

a

zeal

/.,

tta,

Rajagaha

station

form

(feminine

98.

"

ing resid-

Kosala,

77,

skt.y Patalipu

tra,

Ganges

75,

"

She

Buddha.

of

Gotami

name

Maya-devi,

of

103.

93,

jaka,/., Parivra'jaka,skt.^a

Pase'nadi, /.,

fostermother

and

skt.^ perfection,

and

/.

91,

name

skt,^

family

almsgiving, morality, patience,

account

of

48,

7.

"

leaving

pati,

aunt

by

(Pakati, p,) Pra'kriti, skt.,

which

of

first

The

Pradyo'ta, skt.y

Pajjo'ta,/.,

the

descent.

which

of 44,

mythological

a

silence

111,

harvest.

Nirvana,

of

his

Upasa'mpada.)

Paja'pati, /.,

Paribba

and

act

195,

final

a

118,

ijr4;

the

is

43,

life

himself

by

97,

188,

171,

claim

the

91,

41,

Nirvana?

name

Sakyas

pravra'jya, skt.y

Pabba'jja, /.,

(See

the

of

the

83,

130;

Samsara

skt,^

81,

tenment, enlighthis

in

knowledge

a

20,

is

Nirvana,

indicated

16,

170,

where

of

he

6,

4,

of

Nirvana

not

or

which

in

Buddha

death.

subjects

76,

164,

164;

Ikshva'ku,

/.,

those

74,

153;

city

whether

-2,

71,

i"5o,

iji, ^he

of

salvation."

154,

after

means,

mind

righteousness

questioned,

one

"^5, "57, 70,

^4,

SSy

51,

of

for

Buddha

When

not

of

illusion/*

condition

happy

self;

Nirvana

of

state

of of

truth.**

the

glory

problem

personality.

indispensable

of

rest

the

is

the

bliss,

eternal

solution

of

extinct, the

are

mind,

decide

to

extinction

he

the

beyond,

tanha

extinction

^'extinction

as

^'attainment

enlightenment,

2$^.

"

the

viz.,

defined

is

as

latter,

kilesa, and

upadana,

it

Mayayana

the

transformation.

extincdon,

/.,

Hinayana

the

to

of

body

tkt.y Nibba^na,

Nirva'na,

is

the

K^'ya, skt.,

also

belonging

the

for

passage in

Pataligama, kingdom

the

to

Vriji (Vajji), the

predicted

sojourn

called

the

future

determining

Pataliputra

was

present

greatness the

time

written.

city

a

of

Magadha, dha Bud-

Patna. of

the

in

which

It

the

on

is

place, the

still

un-

281


certain, is

It

now.

He

India.

223,

Patimo'kkha,

Davids

the

and in

each

of

long

laid

down

(p. 163)." Pa'va, /.

the

98,

99.

skt,^

Pokkharasa'ti, Pubbara'ma, Pukkusa,

Pu'kkasha

desire

Mara's

Rahula,

and

/.

while

still

skt.^

He

and

87,

88,

Rainy

season

Ra'ja, /.

is

is

165,

v.

a

the

of

son

Buddha, him

gave

revered

literary been

for those

only

Confucius**

of

meal.

237,

"

239.

139.

"

94.

"

low

caste.

The

rati.

239.

"

of

name

the

admitted

was

in

lesson

a

named

as

of

one

the

among

fraternity [see Chapter

truthfulness

disciples

prominent of

saint

patron

the

to

novices.

85,

14,

"

of

86,

167.

(see Vassa).

58,

"

232.

skt., nominative

and

of

synonym

the

in

works

of

6\.

"

always

166,

Yasa.

a

two

36.

"

Buddha

boy.

a

LVI]. Buddha

q,

of

of

tury cen-

nearly

except

use,

garden.

skt.y name

fifth

members

philosopher.

Eastern

"

Buddhistic

have

his last

Brahman

a

friend

a

lust;

or

daughters,

skt.y

of

is

stricter

the

took

city.

confession.

conduct

moral

Buddha

the

the

position

in

C,

regularly repeated,

the

practical

skt.^ the

Pu'nyajit, skt.^

pleasure,

for

and

Pukkasa,

or

that

been

unique

a

constant

where

village

a

from

of

meetings

Testament

Purvara'ma,

/.,

p,j

in

dates

has

it

rules

no

Paushkarasa'ti,

/.,

Punii'aji,/.,

Raga,

and

Old

of

in

Buddhist

period

a

years"

formal

these

as

in

and

in

certainly

during

himdred

world;

time

a

almost

the

224.

the

is

it

B.

century

description

over,

It

occupies, therefore,

the

third

skt.^ (usually spelt Pratimoksha

time"

month,

It

hang

which

centre

Megasthenes,

the

of

detailed

a

dangers

it

that

three

Order.

history so

Since

book

when

end

the

at

important

country

'^disburdenment.*'

''that

says

C.

thousand twice

three

Pratimo'ksha,

/.,

B.

his

in

gave

Sanskrit,) literally Rhys

Nicator,

Pataliputra,

224;

the

of

capital

Seleucus

of

the

became

Patna

the

was

ambassador visited

when

however,

form

the

of

rajan,

stem

king (in

a

position com-

raja).

Rajaga'ha, king

Bimbisara.

69,

71,

capital

of

80,

72,

and

Magadha 91,

98,

of

residence 119,

no,

144,

219,

ra'tna, skt,, "jewel."

/.,

love,

liking;

daughters,

Saha'mpati,

q.

v.

"

a

in

of

synonym

raga.

The

of

name

of

one

Mara^s

36.

only

occurs

used

282

6$,

26,

"

the

255.

220,

Ra'tana, Rati,

Rajagri'ha, skt.,

^.,

in

Buddhist

the

phrase

scriptures

"Brahma the

Sahampati,"

meaning

of

which

a

name

is

quently freobscure.



which

58,

refuge

is

t"ken

71,

8^,

9a"

6%

168,

150,

178,

Sa'njaya, /. Sariputta

the

and

Moggallana

Samska'ra,

155,

"

Peter.

pupil,

disciples

of

Buddha,

vakas,

and

who

superficial yet

is

to

a

[See

(2)

hare

crossing

Eitel

Handbooky

Sati-pattha'na,/., the

the

or

the

the

word.

from

Sava'tthi, /., identified Oudh

the

Siddha'ttha, has

the

the

E,

/.,

97,

of

Magadha.

Siddhartha,

reached

his

"

"

river

Buddha. "

Simha, of

147;

So'ma, not

284

Niggantha Simha's

69,

literally, "lion."

sect,

converted

an

90,

48,

and

as,

according

of

It

or

is

term

English

has

been

Sahet-Mahet of

northwest

in

Magadha.

"

215.

title

honorary

given

to

Bim-

98.

Etymology,

name.

proper

82"86,

88,

of

name

skt,y derived to

from

of

Name

by Buddha,

a

145

"

annihilation,

concerning

question

/.

ideas

a

"He

165.

no,

converted

Brahman

145.

144,

skt.y STha, /.,

the

(3)

same

Kosala.

212,

Siga'la,p,y Sriga la, skt.^ literally,"jackal"; by

(1) the

The

the

by

'^fixing

as

character,

172.)

ruins

Rapti, 195,

10--26,

B., p.

the

skt,y Buddha's

goal."

surface.

are:

and

reason

Northern

with

6$,

the

on

sensation,

translated

of

188,

103,

he

1).

capital

the

is

being compared

explained

from

(4) D.

skt,^ military, warlike,

nya,

king

and

62.--21

savaka

A

meditation

arising

(Rh.

personal Maha-sa-

174.

earnest

evils

Cunningham

96,

94,

of

Buddha),

all

called

swimming

by

173,

although

on

212,

120,

of

(viz.

are

skt,^ meditation;

dharma.

p.

voice

comprehension,

existence,

XI,

situated

was

Sai

/.,

bisara

who

of

General

by

81,

77,

of

is

Buddha;

of

112,

saintship.

Samsara

172,

"

the

(2)

of

and

objects

Srava'sti, skt.y

and

Se'niya,

four

^'bhavana,"

B,

(S.

It

bodily

in

shape

103,

whom

degree

of

157.]

p.

impermanence

different

70.

"

designate (i)

to

among

practice

stream

body,

permanency

75,

the

of

taken

the

used

is

foremost

in

The

of

impurity

which

to

sect

disposition.

85, 87,

77,

heard

has

Snuityupastha'na,

attention."

221.

221.

elementary

an

145,

prosper,

principal disciples

76,

name

the

the

71,

who

The

beginner.

a

has

it

108,

conversion.

conformation, as

of

one

213,

skt.^ he

SraVaka,

/.,

their

before

to

that

of

chief

and

karma

70,

"

Sariputta's faith,

222;

SaVaka,

St.

expected

64,

158.

ijr7,

Buddhistic

213,

the

in

be

6i,

$6^

"

104,

103,

102,

may

skt.y confection,

Saripu'tra, skt.^

Saripu'tta, /.,

^00,

ascetic

belonged

element

spell Samgha).

E,

99"

sangha

wandering

a

the

of

9^y

254;

253,

skt,^

existence.

a

250,

formative

the

9^9

9^

and

Sankha'ra, /.,

S. B.

(the

the

Eitel, Chinese

root

scholars

x",

to

general, 15

1;

adherent

an

Simha,

a

soldier,

1^6. press

propose

in from

a

winepress; "exhilarate


and

(/")

mind and

intoxicating identified

Suba'hu,

declares

and

of

speaks

him

English 85,

Sumana,

that as

version,

as

''a

great

and

pp.

99

and

which

Soma

drink

is is

141.

"

another

Buddha's

not

death.

416"417).

246,

as

the

but

king,

a

records, his

(See 13,

247. means

oldest

8,

7,

"

same

word

land-owner."

wealthy

the

19,

him

in

appear

1

"

The

represent

Buddha^s

of

man

father.

always

does

juice,

Subha'dda,

with

skt.y Buddha's

this

deity.

a

samana.

a

after

Buddhists

rice/'

pure

"

soon

its

61.

of

name

suddho'dana,

/.,

Yasa.

confoimded

dissension

Oldenberg

83,

skt.y

of

festivals; the

personified

of

be

not

caused

''possessing

dbay

a

must

convert,

Suddho'dana,

friend

Subha'dra,

/",

who

and

and

plant

a

Brahmanical

at

moon

skt.y

of

Name

used

the

and

/.

name

is

with

Subha'dda, last

{mana)y

Bud'

82,

25,

14,

91-

Suprabuddha, Su'tta, /.,

skt.j

and

/.

father

of

name

householder.

a

Devadatta.

of

189,

"

190.

iio.

"

Su'tra, skt.y literally" thread,"

of

guide

or

essay,

any

religious

a

character.

Tanha,

T/ishna,

p.y

desire, cleaving

daughters, Tapu'ssa,

skt.y

and

/.

69,

68,

clinging

36,

"

128,

skt.y

80,

32,

34,

44,

82,

85,

86,

87,

148,

150,

157,

158,

163,

164,

165,

171,

17a,

174,

175,

198,

199,

ioi,

io^"

^13,

ii4,

ii7,

242,

246,

247,

248,

249,

197,

225,

233,

234,

235,

236,

237,

253;

robe

of

Dharma,

and

Tathagata,

skt.ythe

239,

253;

three

Sangha,

240,

the

Tathagatas

jewels

the

or

doctrine

a

of

soldiers

127;

lathagata,

the

iii"

147,

I9jr,

Trira'tna,

95f9^y

93,

63,

59,

144,

188,

the

92,

90,

58,

sSy

143,

181,

Tiratana,/.,

50,

The

142,

177,

the

One."

Perfect

49,

139.

"

138,

176,

of

Mara's

130,

129,

154,

body

of

one

philosopher.

"the

as

21,

152,

the

of

name

Brahman

a

explained

151,

law

of

name

15^,

the

The

intense

all

generally

42.

"

74,

127,

denotes

passion.

merchant.

Buddha,

73i

word

138.

a

of

71,

124,

with

skt.y generally

attribute

highest

121,

and

Taru'kshya,

/.,

Tatha'gata,

v.

and

p.

Taru'kkha,

65,

q.

skt.y thirst; the

Tathagata,

only preachers,

are

trinityof

holy

peculiar

the

130;

to

Northern

in

Buddha's

the

131.

Buddha,

Buddhism.

(See Trikaya.)

Ti'tthiya,/.,TTrthika, Trika the

Uddaka,

ya,

the

three

Sambhoga-kaya,

p.y

Ujje'ni, p.y

U'draka,

skt.y a religious school bodies

or

the

and

skt.y

Ujja'yini, skt.y

a

name

personalities Nirmana-kaya.

Brahman of

India

of

of

"

Buddha,

city. "

"

98.

Dharmakaya,

254.

philosopher. a

the

time.

"

29,

31.

90.

285


Upada'na,

skt., desire,

and

/.

grasping

a

mind.

of

state

the

of

One

ni-

danas.

tkt.y

(Upagutta, /.), Upagu'pta, U'paka,

and

/.

name

by

him.

converted

not

Upa'li,

was,

of

the

skt.j

and

/.

he

Sakyas.

Upo'satha, (pp.

the

from

Upavasatha,

the

the

of

each

with

Buddhists

the

moral

the

Va'jji, /., Magadha,

34,

"

120,

a

skt.^ Vaddhama called

Also

Jainism.

of

Patna

The

of

ping worshipspecial which

in

99,

loi,

102;

of

the

Kassapa,

the

neighborhood

of

of

206.

65,

in

living

of

the

the

Vajji,

Roxburgbii,

220.

184,

185. of

name

proper

skt,

in

tra

banks

the

on

residence

yaina Prakrity

Jnatapu

98,

"

"

na,

intoxicating

instances

many

is

word

fast-day by

customs.**

south

Crataeva

tree;

the

the

99.

assemblies

220;

of

people

a

the

and

and

Sanskrit

Instead

keep

and

64,

of

moon.

to

Gaya.

62,

the

two.

months)

long months),

of

lunar

the

(in short

offering

says

the

in

between

way

the

one

place

a

name

219,

skt,^

and

Vardhama'na, of

Jatilas.

of

word

Davids

days

corresponding

to

words

Buddha

now

Vri'ji, skt.y

/.

skt.^

half

(in the

The

The

Rhys

four

moon

moon

Sabbath,

or

Urubi'lva, river,

of

Va'rana,

Uposatha

new

precepts;

the

chief

nation. ordi-

245.

the or

were

observe

Neranjara

the

worship

spiritualised existing

/.,

king

brotherhood,

sabbath.

are

new,

these.

the

the

of

or

fiill

Gotama

Uruve'la,

was

the

to

Kusinagara.

241,

"

days

fast-day previous

moon,

observance

court-barber

in

grove

Buddhist

from

the

from

connected

s6ma,

the

full,

day

day

day

eighth

moon

a

gymnasium.

a

is

fourteenth

fifteenth

the

but

his conversion

Before

Buddhist

the

to

Uposatha

'^The

the

when

is

Buddha,

met

Buddha.

tradition,

tkt.^

Upava'satha, skt.y 141):

140"

month

201.

200,

"

252.

104,

Upava'rtana,

/.,

/.,

Jain,

disciple of

Buddhistic

rambling-place,

a

means

who

Pabbajja.)

(See

Upava'ttana,

monk.

48.

tkt,^ admittance

and

/.

Buddhist

a

a

man,

a

47,

"

the

to

86,

"

of

prominent

a

according

Upasa'mpada,

It

tkt.y

of

name

and

the

Natapu'tta

founder

in

Jama

Prakrit.

Va'runa, the

/.

and

Vasavada'tta, Vase'ttha, Va'ssa, p.y Northern samanas

z86

p.

/.,

a

the

of

one

sea;

skt.y

and

Brahman

guardians

skt,y

Vasi'shtha,

Va'rsha,

not

a

of

fells wander

the

courtesan

skt,,

of

name

in

the

the

about,

a

heaven

"

During from had

to

201,

200,

"

Brahman.

months

and

regent

of

141.

"

Mathura.

season.

but

of

god

world.

of

skt., rain, rainy

India, which could

deity,

139,

142.

the

rainy

Jime stay

season

October,

to

in

202.

one

place.

of

the It


the

was

his

to

In

where

Buddhists

the

in

kas, legends,

Ve'das,

50,

Veluva'na,

140,

vitera,

Vesali,

and

VihiTra, /. convent

III,

213, and

Vi'mala,/.

Vi'naya,

57.

Visa'kha,

/.,

214,

skt.

translation,

ceremonies

and

of

206,

and

the

Brahman,

a

220.

ijrp.

Rajagaha,

at

India,

north

monks

or

67,

"

Ve-

70,80;

Patna.

of

priests; 7^^

7S9

ijo,

"

Buddhist

a

95,

no,

99,

''Every and

Yasa.

of

Savatthi,

the

to

the

dishes

house."

Visakha,

"

offered

of

9jr,

94,

96,

sacrificial her

first;

eight

97;

dha's Bud-

Buddha^

to

to

61.

"

one

Visakha

invites

one

has

a

boons

97.

death,

Yama-ra'ja,

called

also

of

matron

fidend

a

lay-disciples. Says Oldenberg,

of

gladness

of

spotless), name

woman

luck

brings

skt.y

of

temple.

wealthy

a

1671

p.

Ya'sas, skt.^ the of

one

he

169:

Jata-

of

god

the

death.

"

207.

Yaso'dhara,

nuns.

Vedas,

Buddhist

of

banquets,

9sr;

and

p.

Ya'sa, /.,

pp.

her

Visakl^,

Ya'ma,

skt,^

distinguished

like

219,

"

the

B.^ p. 57.]

of

Name

year,

religious

enjoying Davids's

year.

the

242.

(etym.,

English

guest

the

city

Buddhist

a

Visa'kha,

most

and

Pitakas

Magadha.

of

season

[See Rhys

all

the

of

huts, holding

bamboo-grove

a

time

236.

232,

monastery;

165,

fairest

temporary

the

of

great

a

skt.y residence

or

the

^'rain-maker.'*

know

skt.y

festive

ing listen-

master,

no.

228,

227,

220,

187;

lit.

king I

Vaisalif, tkt.y

/.,

in

their

the

Buddhism.

tkt.^

the

Veijuva'na,

fi.y

luvana

of

141,

are

live

of

parables

minister

prime

months

and

VarshaluL^ra,

/.,

became

air, reading

open

and

it

same

together

round

disciples gathered

Thus

these

come

meetings

the

the

instructions.

Ceylon,

VassakSra,

which

in

time

Buddha's

/.,

[See Jataka, Bigandet,

She

87"90;

156"168; B.

Birth

converts.

skt.y

Buddha.

became

360"364:

earliest

Ya'sodhara,

of

youth

noble

Benares,

of

became

of

one

on

Hardy's

Stories^ 127.]

"

Gotama

Prince

Commentary

Spence

wealthy

a

man

58"61.

"

wife

of

son

13,

Siddhattha first

the

of

Dhammapada, Manual^

84"87,

198 92,

Buddhist vv.

"

no,

fore be-

204;

i68,

Beal,

165.

287


INDEX.

Abstain

impurity,

from

Absnoence,

Anger,

truth

me,

has

taken

its,

163. Abodes

of

Abolish

all

truth, the

Abolished, About

be

on,

thee,

to

Aim,

the

preacher's

sole,

creatures

received

the

Alone,

let

walk,

man

16

Always Ambrosia,

Angels

288

in

to

Are

learn

i o

1

the

lake

rejoice,

of, 8.

118.

116.

35.

of

his,

313.

^i6.

hatred,

by

ff.

Ascetics, also

Ashes,

Assured

Astrology

saving chief

the

Asceticism,

111.

glory saviour,

paths

all

hatred,

paths? of

139.

the,

lot

aij.

naked,

89.

109. of

the

various

Assemblies, death,

334.

191.

Bodhisatta,

not

message

(see

by,

of

14;.

be,

truth, be,

the

the

Artisans,

100.

of

cerning, con-

arise,

must

struck

Assemblies

danger

147.

question

will

learn,

to

118.

Solitary). Altercations,

egotism,

j.

1^4.

language,

own

a

Anxious

Appeased

law,

one

Nirvlna,

one,

their

Buddha

Appeared,

i}3.

171.

the

in

Another

Appearance,

113.

farewell,

Aim,

All

Simha's

Appearance

167.

deeds,

essence,

one

one,

Anmhiladon,

Apoplexy,

Buddha's

t4fi"

145,

Anmhilation

Anxious

341.

away,

their

to

Adoration

Aim,

173.

sermon

According Address,

147.

99.

the

Abuse,

137.

145.

lesser,

pass

Absolution,

overcome,

of

7 J.

omens,

to

love

by

Annihilation,

49.

in

Abode

i%6.

final

of

and

forbidden,

Vajji, kinds

salvadon,

forecasting 336.

310.

of,

177.

348.

by

signs


and

Atman

the

for

Atone have

Blood,

32.

evil

your

to,

/,

deeds,

will

you

Atonement

by blood, like

Audience,

152.

the

unto

color

of

177.

my, Avoid

dying,

not

to,

means

any

2

1

has

Blood

200.

shedding

Blow,

give

deeds

Bamboo

Bathing of

Battle

the

Body

of

flesh?

of

the

Battle,

the

for,

166.

Battles, fight Be

married

Be

ye

Beauty,

the

truth,

to

Bee

205.

Boons

of

the

Being,

Beings, preach Beneath, Best,

truth

Better

bore

has

160,

the,

Blind

Blind

207,

208,

the,

men^s

Bright,

the

sim

Bright,

thinkers

is

Blind,

your

eyes

be

bom,

man

hidden

One

Butterfly,

diffused,

the

where

are, let

warriors

139;

139.

of

omens

8, 9,

signs

8.

thing is, 64.

like

the,

one

becomes

237. outcast,

an

196.

the,

253.

the,

190.

of, 189. 20.

ten

as

rags,

Caste,

I

Cause

of

Cause

of

Cease

by

127.

out,

worn

a

ask

215.

great,

126,

not,

Cast-ofF

187.

suffering is,

226.

139.

are,

every

deeds

Cart,

181.

communication

141.

226.

8.

to

hearts,'

Buddhahood,

Burning,

By

of,

39.

150,

One

224.

220,

is,

bright,

Carp

sight,

219,

1969 206,

195,

194,

142,

i"^8, i8"^,

lore, the substance

141.

truth

19

190,

of

95.

141,

140,

188,

Buddhahood,

Blessed

09,

139,

187,

men, received

his,

together;

eight,

154,15^,157,

Calamines,

Blind,

Bliss

to

Blessed 1

of

242.

souls

I53"

27.

the

Bliss,

the,

body

139.

65,

man,

Blind,

Bliss

35;

imshod,

the,

all

of

233;

Blessed

wearisome

One,

in

this,

nourishes

152,

are

94.

suffer, the,

247;

swooned, walked

Blind

to

eyes,

refuge

One,

87,

Bubble,

both

the

160;

endure,

Bridler

193.

5^.

out

One,

151,

255.

gurgling,

is,

Blessed

137.

all, 129.

to

water

Blessed

of,

purpose

194.

137.

preserve

Visakha,

Brahman

the,

nectar,

law,

tie

Brahman,

234.

gradual, 138.

collects

Why

worldling

that

202.

Becoming,

the

Bonds

nobler,

a

you

impurities,

will

law

Brahma,

yourselves,

imto

good,

a

fit

149.

your,

restore

to

longer

no

33.

rock

189.

14.

149.

unto

lamps

the

Body,

elephant

152.

power,

242.

132.

Ganges,

life,

the

off

.

144.

grove, in

do,

to

easy

of,

the

Blow

1

152.

cleansing

no

Blood,

Body Bad

by,

atonement

89, not

233.

91.

for, 196.

further

migrations,

selfhood,

the. Found!

41.

does

not,

hatred,

hatred

119.

137.

189


Ceremony, Chance^

Concord,

22;.

144,

at,

self is

1$;

change

158.

220

of

ways

re-establisbin

meeting

104;

uigy

73.

Change, grief

of

re-establishment

;

concord, concord,

103. rich

Charity, sermon

in

Cherish

should

break

the

shell, egg-

89. Contact

Children,

artisans, the, am

201.

father,

your

of

ye

are,

of

of

Nirvana,

Qeanses

the,

from

the

error,

truth,

Correct

Cleansing

blood

power,

has

no.

to

Cloth

gold,

Cloud, Cloud

of

the,

like of

a,

the

of,

1

in

audience,

my

like

unto

the

Combination,

individuality

combination

subject

to

32;

a,

Come

forth

Come

into

into the

the

li^t,

world

to

befriend,

the

122;

the

cruel

of

punishment act,

the,

message

language,

own

$$"

the,

148.

the

fruit

punishment

148.

Crossed

the

river,

22;.

Crossed

the

stream,

he

Cultivate

143.

wUd,

their

tion, separa-

32.

things,

227-231.

200,

all, received

Criminal,

of

of

184.

Criminars

177.

122.

126.

Creatures,

29.

39.

of

96,

crane,

qualities,

157.

20.

not,

Crane,

239.

164.

good

Coil, the, Color

robes

the,

41.

Correlatives,

Covet

self, 158.

in

fowl

Courtesan,

Cleaving

senses,

and,

comprehension

truth

250.

and

object

sameness

the

Coop,

130.

religion,

66.

Continuity,

163.

132.

149.

Buddha^s

the

of

99.

of,

greatest

self,

220.

sB,

trespasses, the

Consolidation

the I

of

Conquest

126.

eight,

welfare,

ordination,

Confession

202.

141. of

the

Conquerors,

hatred,

no

of

Conditions Confer

126.

Chickens

Chief

the

27;

treacherous,

are

Chastity,

returns,

75.

on,

Charms

City

two

had,

213.

good-will, 67.

Culture

of

the

Danger

of

death,

mind,

87.

214.

Come

to

teach

life,

Commandments,

see

153.

the

ten

evils,

126. of surrender

Compounds

will

bliss, the, of

be

189.

self, 148.

dissolved,

158,

Comprehension

290

Dark, Dart

41.

of

things, truth

the

do of

Dead Dead

242.

correct,

DangershangoverPataliputta,

211.

three,

224.

Communication

Complete

in,

always

are

not

the

call

not

lust, the, many,

saved

world,

187.

183.

the,

210.

by

lamentation,

211.

Deaf

and

dumb

speak,

the,

8.



VisSkhi,

of

boons

Ei^t

qualities^

wonderful

Bght

Ei^tfbld

pathy the,

Eightfold,

the

I

Eldest,

best

ers Evolution,

178.

237.

143, is the

way

lust, avoid,

220.

138.

the, 248.

am

Elephant,

41,

powerful,

the

fit

for

phant ele-

battle,

the

Elevate

mind,

Emaciated

from

Embrace

of

do

Endure,

thoughts

to

his

^th,

so,

will,

greatest,

Enlightened

life,

13

30.

Teacher,

in

refuge

Face souls

existent,

Epidemic,

truth

Errors,

126.

Escape

from

Essence

of

67;

Evil

2519;

aim,

one

the

fruit

for root

outcome

ipi

of, b

your, of

essence,

the,

3.

seed,

the

is

Buddha,

the

the

in

died

he

226;

212.

people,

133.

120.

address,

Buddha's,

232.

wise

themselves,

escape

truth

Fashioned,

Fasts, emaciated Fate

evil

137;

people,

to

atone

Father

and

my

the

are

pain

the

father,

evil

is

pow-

son,

reverence

Faults

my

of

be,

cannot

from,

death,

after

ignorance

133;

hast

133.

not

have

evil,

wise

not,

Fashion

20^.

overcome,

40;

Falter

Farewell

of

burning, 64.

evil,

in

abled en-

213;

so,

faith

^th

223.

fidth

213;

do

235;

207;

Famine,

1519.

200;

of

one

canst

will

you

the, 258;

163.

149,

thou

good,

deeds,

^th,

to

223.

west,

save, to

face

142;

east,

Sariputta^s ^th,

is

image

can

me

^th,

250.

16.

no,

truth

life,

actions,

by

from,

death,

truth

Everything

alone

verse uni-

248.

the

towards

195;

Everlasting life,

the

the

thou

cleanses

law,

Eternal,

towards

thou

be

258.

in essence,

one

him,

Faith

error

94.

the

140;

face,

to

with

Facing self, 148.

an,

guide,

Error,

Face

121.

self

face face

of

ritual spi-

209;

bodi,

out

face, Brahma,

to

self*

153.

Eradication

my

and

separate

126.

not,

Error,

not

of

eye

the,

145.

Entities,

desire,

29;

eye,

bore

better

Eyes,

salvadon,

254.

eye,

134.

234.

on,

diirst, 138.

and,

mental

59;

a.

of

extinction

39.

100.

sinful

of

atman

thirst

i ;

rely

not

extinction

truth,

213.

;

self, the,

of

the,

Eye,

of,

do

19;.

i

selfhood,

and

sentence

the

138;

205.

all, spiritual,

help,

the

of

course

draught-ox,

existence

Expulsion,

4;

immaterial

me

Enemy,

35.

truth, the,

Enabled

Evil

for

the

in

2$$,

a

is

Extinction

80.

fasts,

and

Emptiness

one

is

External

166.

Envy

evolution,

Exertion

of

evil

148^

183.

158;

Existence

166;

longer

no

surrender,

no

welfare,

of

conditions

Ei^t

9$.

35.

226.

212,

father

207;

father,

children,

257.

I

144; am

ye your

163.

others,

the,

134,

I

137.


Fell

him,

upon

Fetch

me

Few,

the

Fight

your

sickness,

living

battles,

Fire, doctrine Fire,

sermon

First

broken

Righteousness,

181

178.

unto,

the

64.

on,

the

egg-shell,

I

have,

roads

First

Buddha,

First

lay-member,

First

Fit

the,

24;.

60. 61.

Free

elephant

not

no

the

Is

drinking?

water

165. Fit

live,

meditations,

Five

roots

Five

wishes

of

Fivefold

of

the,

159; 195;

criminal's

canst

the

"uit

the

fruit

punishment,

act

Flame,

191.

the

the,

eating of,

away,

why

34;

of

body

flesh?

Flings dust, Flowers

flowers,

who,

season,

the

Following

241;

lotus

flowers,

Master

9.

the

over

listless

Foolish, pleasures foolish

talk,

Forbidden,

by

and, the the

cause

190.

destroy the,

134;

140.

miracles,

Forecasting

fool,

11

9-1

21.

signs forbidden,

trology as-

236. of

truth,

selfhood 55.

away,

he

the

40;

the

Goad,

away,

who,

etc.,

truth

is

his

truth

beginning, middle, doctrine

and

Goes

out

Gold,

robes

Gone

into

the,

appearance, in

all

its is

118,

to

the

212;

the,

195.

138.

wage of

68.

glory, 2^6.

of,

teacher

men,

$8

61,

glorious, 60,

earnestness

Gods

241.

97.

end, preach the

the,

194.

i.

the

in

of

137;

good blow,

Visakha,

of

Goal,

Good

asked,

art

a

150;

75.

tidings,

Glorious and

thou

if

rock

Giving

Nigganthas,

the

to

the

give

Glory

the

133;

also

138.

king's, 69.

Gladness

i68.

212.

stream,

Give

Glad

mandara

39;

this

preserve

one

of

the

Gives

waste

242.

like

out

in

thorn

flesh

Gift,

14.

183.

religion, the,

of

give,

155.

49;

the

let

138;

35.

Gift

the,

in

fish, the,

Giddy

loss, 223.

the,

of

sameness

68.

fivefold

disciple,

a

211.

bathing

Ganges,

29.

Bimbisara,

Flagging, religious zeal,

found

thou

actions,

174.

mind,

gain, 223;

Flagged,

Foimd!

126.

ignorance,

the,

Fruits, ripe,

149.

more,

Five

Fool,

201.

148.

to

Flesh,

of

evil

the

;

four

122.

lotus,

immortality,

of

now,

the,

the

escape

of

166.

longer,

181

41,

where

15;

coop,

mind

of

143;

140.

like

your

les, simp-

quarters,

truths,

signs,

the

in

Fruit

the

battle,

Fowl

four

cross,

Fragrant

giddy, 183.

for

for

the,

not

am

lay-disdples, the,

women

Fish, the

Fit

I

four

186;

noble

four

fbtir

offering, 186;

the

;

of

Kingdom

47.

merit,

four

the

248.

of

of

kinds

149.

like

kinds

Four

210.

are,

the

of

Foimdation

238.

water,

some

237.

232,

yoke,

qualities, cloud

130.

war,

cloth

226.

of,

239.

138.

of,

1

29

;

happi-

*93

;


the

is

ness

evil

overcome

133;

of

outcome

good tidings,

1

2

bridler

137;

Heaven,

hope

like

good-

cultivate

;

Hearts,

by good^

works

good

willy 67;

good,

rain,

are

;

men*s

of,

who

one

67

1

of

226.

mirage,

a

spits

self in

pleasures

of

songs,

241.

122;

heaven,

at

heaven,

153.

Gate,

Gotama Governs

all

Gradual

224.

things, karma,

the

Grace,

Heavenly

time

of, 183,

becoming,

Grant

me

Great

is

Great

Greatest

of

Greedy

muni

Grief

change,

at

selfish

234;

that

Groimded, Grove,

bamboo,

Guide,

be

Hold

210.

well,

222.

Happily,

is

Happiness

live,

us

the

is

my,

258.

the,

195.

fast

143.

egg,

and,

59.

him,

promoted the

to

truth,

Holiness

better

Homage,

worthiest,

Honor,

than

great

so

182.

234.

sovereignty.

of

of

good, ness, happi-

worldly

228.

6^.

name,

heaven

Hopeless

241.

an,

his

be

Hope

139.

outcome

of

vanity

133;

34.

one,

159.

layman

Honored let

214.

73-

he

Higher,

234;

144.

mind

Guiding-rein,

grief,

thou

be

error

grief,

day

over

the,

Heresies,

help,

each

93.

external

on

to

brooding

Hermit,

overcome

it

lot

Hereafter,

the

134; 132.

my

rely

not

my

Hen

170.

184.

19;

in

now

of,

conquerors,

tailor, the,

do

226.

thou^t,

ri^t

Hemp-grain,

his,

enemy,

greatest

186.

222.

understanding,

destroyed, of

Help,

107,

thy faith,

is

Helmet

192.

ifS.

life,

my

Hell

121.

mirage,

a

desolarion,

Hungry

142.

a, of

dog, parable

122.

the,

198.

3.

he

Happy,

is

altogether,

thyself happy, Hard Harvest

Hast

the

greap

the

Hatred

not

He

who

gives

He

who

walks me,

by hatred,

him away,

hatred

I

163; for

for

room

etc.,

die

not

faith

66; the

thought

182.

of

Idea

241.

is

ever

of

Identity,

I,

of

the

156; 1^2,

shall such

44;

the the

I, 31 soul

self, the,

identity,

etc.,

rence reve-

I

144;

I, 221; the

I

I, 6$;

father,

have

have

I

196;

egg-shell, 248;

the

imtil,

the

am

thirsty, 238;

am

the

I

245;

I

248;

caste,

broken

does

137.

higher,

righteously 246.

hatred

126;

137;

102;

Buddha,

eldest,

not

first

first

my

hatred,

by

promoted

H

not

by love, cease

ask

235.

hatred,

no

He

near

in

sown

I

no

appeased

ceases

thou

195;

harvest

faith?

cherish

the

truth,

122.

159.

past, thou

the,

the

not

am

am

lesson,

a

Nirvana,

wilt

I

235.

teach

times

make

143;

able, perish-

soul^

;

and

I

the the

29;

mission trans-

I,

32.

242.

identity 156;

and

non-

identity

of


selfy of

thou

free

Ignorance,

light,

Illimitable

self

niusion,

illusion,

an

Illustration

Image

of

Jewel,

40.

the

149;

lamp,

letter,

ego

Immolation,

the, and,

3.

30.

life,

the

immortal

84,

immortality, the

and

of

nakedness,

is

Impurity,

95,

from,

abstain

impurity

belong

the

course

144;

saving

Individuality wheel

of

a

of

the

of

no.

trutfay 130.

tion Founda-

$$"

47,

truth, 48.

King's gift, the, 69.

Knowledge

remains,

Kusa-grass,

193.

9.

they,

not,

me

178. 154.

oneself,

to

the,

137. 255.

have

truth,

3

2

individuality, 65. life,

Instability of

the

of,

the

the, 170.

66.

8.

dead

saved

not

illustration

Lamps

imto

Land,

pure,

by,

Law, one

253;

endure,

ye,

234.

received

their

own,

$$"

249. of

the, one

essence,

the

be

creatures

in

body

the

1551.

a,

I73* all

message

word,

by

yourselves,

Language,

law

174.

ego,

;

133.

a,

the,

walk,

118.

211.

Last

253.

still,like

Lamentation,

the

33.

Ambrosia,

of

Lake

Lame

purity

126;

combination,

words

the,

Kingdom

king,

Righteousness,

the

96.

incantations

Inexhaustible

Instruction,

powerful

163;

of

king

250;

Knew

Buddha,

evolution,

power, of

Incarnation

off of

Incantations, no

kings,

of

Lamp,

Impurities,

of

the

131.

blow

232.

65, 69, 90,

25,

Kings, Naga,

truth

149;

life,

on

121.

126.

not,

Lake,

Impure

In

Kill

hold

my

mortality im-

20.

and

Keep

things,

6.

words

the

Immutable,

3 ;

195;

immortality,

immortaUty,

132;

160;

5 3,

1

immortality,

of

water

transiency,

truth,

in of

is

earnestness

inunortality, in

immortality

59.

142.

all

governs

of

door

210;

44;

of

path

fruit

pathless,

Kingdom 72,

worldliness,

a

130,

path 76. Immortality,

crown

130.

and

Jewels

King 119;

147*

precious

King Bimbisara,

118.

152.

Immortal,

war?

to

go

252;

a,

Karma

155.

life, emptiness

light,

are

stration illu-

155;

truth

eternal,

Immeasurable

to

wrong

Jungle,

a

a

the

Immaterial

evil,

33.

by

it

invocations

;

talk, 159.

jewel,

42,

by

141

Is

259.

an,

Invocations,

of, 126;

of

root

64.

idle

137.

mind

your

the

ignorance

give,

Instruments,

159.

are,

asked,

art

identity

1515.

talk, invocations

Idle If

self?

my

the

is

where

157;

body body

160;

one

law,

163;

the

of of

aim, the

Tathagata,

the

law

will

242.

*95


Laws

are

Laws

of

temporary,

ri^teousness,

the,

to

Lay

member,

the

robes,

against

Learn,

be

must

Learning,

abolish

Lesson

given

a

Let

the

bliss

Let

the

flesh

Let

us

go

Let

us

live

Let

us

obey

walk

man

grant

me

hold

my

the

of

149;

5 3

;

Light,

the

Like

a

thou

mind,

life

Like

unto

a,

154.

247.

150,

2351. 223.

that

treasure

the,

son,

Lot

teach,

help,

to

be,

never

can

182.

now

214.

my,

in

keep

Love,

259; let

the,

water,

for

life,

that is

is

life,

the,

^i,

75,

143;

my

a

heap

of

light

audience,

rubbish,

truth,

Lust,

138.

201.

137;

of

living,

Macarisms, up

41,

world

183. 188.

of

171.

42,

thoughts,

Magic

power,

Main,

rivers

Make

thyself happy,

the,

Maker,

Issara, the,

Maker,

the, self,

Man,

a

131.

119.

reach

blind,

27.

235. 72.

73.

love

anger

overcome

143.

dart

Luxurious

by,

the

137;

love, the

the,

ceases

149;

love,

with

Made

133. of

hatred

93.

like

;

immeasuryour

39,

fragrant

by

174;

109.

color

of

immortal,

thetruth, 258 into

Lotus-flowers,

186;

177.

196

a

Lotus,

truth

for

lake,

the

on

Lost,

20;;

life

153;

light,

forth,

Lily, the,

not

away,

fivefold,

Lost

109.

life,

the

forth

come

still

154.

a,

universally, is6.

Loss,

149,

struggle

light, 118;

shine

207.

171.

to

107,

life,232;

life yearns

illimitable able

pass

155.

come

life,

my

seek

255;

188.

118.

in

reason

Nirvana

Lotus-flower

inexhaustible

119;

Locality,

Lord,

forth,

everlasting,

on

210.

wisdom

34.

104.

of,

life

is

glorious,

126.

battle

153;

1

the,

Locality?

254.

a,

the,

184.

Lord,

250.

139.

149.

paradise,

190.

139.

by

few,

holds

world,

us,

198.

Logic

102.

away,

shine

in

122.

a,

let

men,

in

103.

190.

fit to,

are

242.

182.

Living, luxurious,

234.

165.

teach

truth,

Letter,

Living

242.

Lobster,

happily,

illustration

of

247.

the

the

more

Lives

the,

waste

into

Live,

Living

diffused,

Letter,

not,

happily,

159.

alone,

be

light

your

by little,

not,

times

Let

to,

Rahula,

to

74.

doorpost,

all

hard

Lesson,

alike,

anxious

availeth

Lesser,

Life,

519.

the

222.

parties,

fool, the,

Little Live

priest and,

Leaning

lie

first, 60.

hermit,

fiuth,

both

to

Lbtless

61.

91.

and

Layman,

Let

first women,

the

of

Lintel, leaning against the,

152.

Lay

Layman

obedience

Listen

disciples,the

Lay

Lineage

2^3.

many,

225.

filled


Man

bom

blind, the,

who

Man,

the

is

Mango-grove, the

Many, Married

Master,

strong?

139,

dead

of

out

truth, be,

205.

the,

for

reverence

Master

over

the,

following

stream,

212.

expected

be

May

to

Sangha,

prosper,

powers,

Moral

sense,

fit sin

is

this

Meats

done

remained

Medicines,

the

in

pattluuia

and

bhavana

sati"

Glossary),

39,

concord,

in

Meeting

blind,

and

141

;

the

226;

men,

lives

gods

of

men,

Men^s

Mustard

hearts, bridler

Mental

Merit,

Migrations, Mind,

Brahma's,

the

thou

mind,

153;

mind,

29;

Mind,

Miracles

mind,

guiding

rein,

that

life

five

there

is

result

Miracle-mongerS; Miracles,

the

the

the

we

$$" 118. of

the

of

151.

131.

173.

forbidden,

Mirage,

hope

Mirage,

the

of cause

119"

heaven

sacrifice, the,

of

self

122.

a,

the

Nature

of

self, the,

rope,

who

he

me,

the

1^2.

67,

66.

ously righte-

walks,

246.

ever, of

ship wor-

dissolution, bee

249.

collects,

Needed,

the

Noble,

eightfold

thing

one

137.

that

is,

153.

the,

path,

41,

258.

237,

truths, the

Non-action,

four,

181.

41,

1^6.

145,

Non-existence

of

Non-identity,

identity

the

soul,

153.

and,

152,

1^8. Not

any

avoid

to

means

dying,

211.

Not

of

worthy

robes,

yellow

Nothing

remains,

Nothing

will

103.

160.

remain, stares

225. in

me

the

face,

153.

121.

a,

in

consists

religion

Nothingness

172.

96.

9;,

his, 69.

be

the

of

roots

is,

impure

of

19;;

is of

mind, of,

80;

170.

209.

Nature

all

culture

142;

the

the,

honored

Name,

Noble

further,

elevate

is

mind seek

the, of

cause

the, 87;

sow-

language,

own

received

creatures

seed,

Nakedness,

Nectar, the

226.

their

in

imderstanding,

is

iS6.

(sangha)

of,

inggroimd Message

of,

order

the

great

Necessity

kinds

four

50.

ascetics, 89.

226.

209.

eye,

Merit,

of,

3 $"

67.

a,

Near

198.

right path

vain,

and of

the

not

Mortification

220.

teacher

183.

no,

of

139.

149.

profitless,49.

Nature

^37.

174,

live,

Mortification

Naked

246.

210,

(see

2051.

by night,

97.

Mortification

Muni

132.

undiminished,

90,

Meditation

Men,

by,

127.

97.

to

Mother,

221.

M(P,

the,

More

225.

preachers, shines

Moral

More,

248. the

truth, the, the

Moon,

237.

210.

are,

of

Mission,

iif.

221,

the

unto

Mirror

i8i.

32.

Nourishes

his

mind,

the

wise

man,

189.

^97


Novices,

time

the

is

Now

for

precepts

the,

124.

seek

to

religion,

Overcome

evil

Overcome

grie^

led

Ox

21.

Now

lot

my

help,

to

Obedience

to

of

laws

Obey

truth,

and

Object

254.

us,

of,

contact

senses,

the

Observe

let

Uposatha

226;

rivers

my

doctrine

214;

great

177.

four

kinds

Omens

abolished,

Omens

of

is

in the

the

like

of,

i86.

10.

hemp-grain

each

One

in

2519.

truth

is

day,

that

Oneself, to,

is and

purity

164,

the,

153.

rules

for

the,

233.

Order,

the,

(sangha)

the

of

ground

merit,

Ordination,

f8, and

Pabbajja

226.

[see

also

in

the

Upasampada

Glossary]. Others

Others,

the

faults is

water

Outcast,

all

the,

becomes an

thyself,

an

outcast?

of, gone,

195;

by

outcast,

193.

deeds who

evil, pain

Outcome

of

good, happines

is

the, is

298

not,

the,

drink,

184. anger

137.

also

71;

people

212;

wise

people

133;

wise

people

133.

refreshing

118.

Perishable,

the of

232.

by love,

[See

are

197.

truth, the

of

142;

39.

themselves,

fashion

path,

noble

dissatisfied,the, away,

the

not

the

1

143,

9.

the,

Personalities

133-

Outwitted,

133.

path, 76;

Glossary.]

the

earth,

Perception

195.

of

Overcome

is

in

walk

in

on

fold, eight-

the

143;

mortification

paths saving?

Maggo

237;

weary,

pathless jungle,

a

falter

one

159.

eightfold path,

3 5 ;

pass

harvest

the

reap

immortal

the

258;

path,

all

;

noble

People

137.

134,

Outcome

deeds,

132.

right,

Peacemaker,

157.

196;

the

41

Peace

thou

art

the,

of

sign

160;

88,

59,

his

to

transmigration,

of

237,

sowing-

wilt

in

sown

the

131.

and,

thou

impurity belong

Order,

will

1512.

according

rain

Passion,

34.

138,

needed,

people truth

194.

Path

thing

206.

a,

242;

away,

away

dise para-

103.

the

212;

away,

pass

Past,

but,

to,

ing liv-

173.

thief,

a

about

away,

never

173.

essence,

Pass

Passed

Buddhahood,

the

Party

ocean,

both, of

search

in

;

the

land,

to

198.

173

207;

pure

listen

dog,

the,

West,

the

of

133.

"c.

paradise,

in

evil,

himgry

the

Paradise

pass

One

One,

the

of

179

of

Sabbath,

or

in

ocean,

Offering,

Our

165,

Parties,

Ocean,

211,

outcome

Parable

66.

98.

One

the

is

eousness, Parable, right-

152. the

234.

slaughter,

to

137.

214. Pain

the

by good,

Pestilence,

121.

/,

66.

Buddha,

the

three,



Reason

the

in

for

struggle

life,

Restore

Reason,

truth

no

Reasoning

33.

bhikshus,

the

Received

the

all

their

Re-establishing concord,

two

of

to-day,

truth,

6Sf

168,

One,

ifo,

Buddha,

206,

60,

64,

61,

Teacher,

Enlightened

145.

Refuge

his

is

Rejoice,

213.

name,

angels,

Buddha's,

Religion, of, 89;

is

now

religion,

21

;

the

religion, 138; the

Religious

highest

and

worship of

all

fice sacri-

will

in

Rivers

reach

truth,

1251

;

ures, pleasflagging,

religious zeal

in

242,

Repetitions, Reprove,

do

nothing

truth

127.

bhikkhus

Rope,

the

/,

the,

lilyon

the

for

five,

40.

29.

the, 67.

of

nature

194.

6$.

no,

the

mind,

the

doffed

give the,

evil, ignorance

of

of

95.

the

Roots

cloth

of

robes

;

blow,

good

will

Sabbath, tha

or

Sacrifice,

249.

prayers not,

74;

the

225;

22;.

fi:"ur,140.

the

robes,

Rubbish,

main,

a

order,

heap

of, 138.

233.

234.

thy station,

remain,

91

33.

214.

Tathigata,

their

religion,

93.

225.

where

lay,

of

3 5.

143.

efScacy,

the

the

for

257.

the,

of,

ocean,

239;

Root

152.

the

cross,

a

the,

the,

gold,

religion, 152;

lifts above

yourselves,

on

remain,

300

Rivers

Rock

throne

the

not

helmet

all

kingdom

the SS;

of

no

crossed

Rules

Remain

have

of

of

source

211.

River,

Room

and

the,

of

35.

Rely

thought,

Robes,

seek

to

gift

religiouswisdom 209;

Right

time

the

down

man,

path, sign

the

of

righteousness,

is

Right

Robe

the

nature

tearest

47;

truth

consolidation

seeing

religion, 138;

thou

of,

"uits,

149.

a,

foundation

of

Ripe

27.

in

war

cause,

righteousness,

Roads

8.

f

o

144.

charity,

returns,

Rituals

257.

251,

out

95.

of

perception

247.

the

in

the,

Blessed

the

in

Refuge

father, I,

Right path, mortification

the

160,

Refuge

my

Master,

righteousness, 118;

103*

118.

in

151,

concord,

123.

drink,

Refreshing

Refuge

the

kingdom

Re-establishment

254.

for

Righteousness,

ways

104.

Reform

in

Righteous

$$.

creatures,

beauty,

248.

Rich

own

a

traditions,

the

Rice-milk,

109.

in

message

language,

of

of

191.

nobler

201.

Reverence

transmigration

desert,

you

Reverence

Rebuked,

of,

to,

154.

ceases,

without

Rebirth

to

Revere

$6.

2

self,

out, with-

is attainable

the

in

Rescue

vain, 103.

33.

Sabbath, 3 3

the

observe

98;

;

98.

sacrifice

the

nature

and

sacrifice,

of

Uposa-

of

self,

i

;

2

religion, worship 152.

;


Sacrifices,

3 3 ; sacrifices

cannot

save

rebirth

2516;

of

migradon Sages questioned, Saint,

sinner

a

Salvation

extinction

out

your and

^th

self,

alone

237,

all

Saviour

appeared,

others,

paths,

139.

have

no,

truth

Saviour,

Scepticism, Schism,

of

thief,

rainy, f8,

Sect

Devadatta,

the

Seeing

mind, Self,

the

an

67

;

self

of

change, 160; self reason

self in

158;

to

become as

the

truth, ness, selfish-

self, 148; 147; of

self, 67;

heaven, self

is

the

self,

153;

his

guards

self,

to

identity

of

lack

compoimds

of, foimd,

cause

for

40.

existence

grief,

my

moral,

Senses

and

and,

210.

begets,

5.

67.

97.

object, of

expulsion, truth

of,

contact

loi.

100,

vibrated

66.

through,

helpmate

of

Sevenfold

75;

self,

Shine

sermon

of

by

my

Sight,

27.

97. 222.

33.

your

night,

the

fell blind

of

blood, let

bhikkhu,

153,

wisdom,

the,

195.

forth,

Sickness

from

rescued of

Shaveling,

Sign

the

167;

higher wisdom,

Shedding

self.

rabbit

kinds

self-

truth, 163;

to,

fire, 64.

Seven

Sick

the,

charity,

on

Serpent,

self is

89;

subject

abuse,

on

sermon

Shines

death,

combination

31.

ures pleas-

153;

self-mortification, has

is

Sense,

on

self, 1518;

identity

of

an

cause

and

of

self,

152;

illusion

the

begets

cleaving

extinction,

self

67;

self

67;

eradication

of

thirst

Separation,

the

of

is

self and

surrender

8;

that

error,

148;

and

255.

195.

complete

If

Selfhood,

Sentiency,

1 o.

1

life

troubles,

5;

the

Sermon

self

41,

Selfhood,

Sentence

232.

the,

illusion, 41,

4,

241.

153.

72;

of

of,

206.

highest religion, 138.

thou

Seek

in,

party

a

out

is

veil

Selfishness, surrender,

Season,

^th

self, the

the

1515;

Selfishness, self

flowers

Seed,

the

self, 158.

Selfish

5.

loo.

a

a

73;

clingest

is

self,

my

self,

39.

126.

Season,

of

the, ^$6.

the,

the,

Search

163.

a,

where

self,

of

who

thou

132;

;

him

of

of

maker,

truth

6;

guards

122;

213.

33.

Saviour

Maya,

sacrifice

;

idea

self, 6$

trans-

conquest

the

4;

of

5r3

1 ,

extinction

self, the

nature

3

the

the

149;

truth

157.

self,3

152;

salvation,

of

249.

incantations

of

self,

self,

can,

Are

power,

work

4;

self,

242;

192.

a,

paths?

234;

salvation

;

continuity,

desert,

Saving

truth

salvation,

Sameness

Saving

of

172.

a,

final, 248

the

Save,

the

in

of

of

13.

become

can

alone

assured

Sandy

the,

the

without

the

the, upon

light,

139.

moon, 213.

him,

received,

232,

237.

8.

right path,

Signs forbidden,

109.

astrology

143. and

fi^re-

JOI


casting by, 236; hood,

signs

the

10;

four

signSy

Sin, struggle against, Sinner Six

become

can

Slaughter,

33.

Slaughter,

ox

Smith,

So

no

Soldier, Soldier

of

Soldiers

Son, Son,

father

182.

and,

ecstasy,

of

the,

soul, the

"

1

;

in

the

face, nothingness,

the

Steal

241.

Stream,

with

a

sword,

the

of

the

/

conception

in

thy,

74.

126.

not,

the

following

Master

over

212.

he

Stream,

String,

had

crossed

puppets

on

the,

the

Strong

man,

is

the?

by apoplexy,

191.

who

29,

soul,

29;

Struggle against sin,

of

soul;

for

Struggle

life,

213.

123.

a,

Struck

soul,

the

of

19.

exbtence

non-existence

Buddhist

of

140.

a,

221.

the

1^3;

flavor

167.

truth, $6.

me

the

problem

the "

5

who,

one

the

not

Station, remain

denies

1

like

153-

173.

Gotama

254.

207.

compared

Soul,

Staircase,

130.

ifi.

191.

Spread

Tathagata,

is,

existence

tastes

the

Stares

lost,

166.

104.

eye,

a,

soup,

149.

126.

121.

heaven,

at

Spoon,

228.

a,

Songs, heavenly,

Sorrow

Spits

147.

the

Sorcerers,

the,

Spiritual

240.

137.

the

of

237,

8.

Speculations, 138.

Spiritual, all

211.

67.

truth,

of

Solitary,

Song

the,

Simha,

a,

172.

dumb,

purpose,

Spells forbidden,

to,

honor,

an

saint, a,

and

imtruths,

Speaking

144.

led

rope,

great

the

to

Spirit, in

Chunda,

Snake,

deaf

the

Speak, Speak

15.

237.

a

the,

quarters,

Buddha-

of

125.

237.

the,

in

reason

"

VUl.

Souls

not

entities,

Soup,

a

of

self-existent

tastes

spoon 191.

of

all

Sovereignty,

Struggle Subject

1513.

the,

Source

and

separate

not

the

flavor

holiness

better

31.

118.

than,

Such

wiU

you

reap,

what

you,

Sow,

we

Sower, Sowest,

what

reap

the,

we,

faith

Such

1513.

reap

what

thou,

159.

Sowing-groimd (sangha) the,

the

Suffering,

will

of

merit,

226.

the

170.

have

I,

222.

had

One

Blessed

to,

^33.

194.

others

lore,

tightly in

wander

will

one

world,

Suffer,

200.

30Z

a

the that

Brahman

of

the,

141.

17-

Sow

148.

separation, combination,

to

Substance,

righteousness,

be,

must

order

Sun

is

Sim

of

bliss

bright, the, the

mind,

Superstition,

there

where 139.

the,

188.

144.

Supplications forbidden,

121.

is

20.


have

Supplications Suprabuddhai Surrender,

effect,

no

148.

Surrender

to

evil

self,

148.

no,

the

Swooned,

One,

compared

greedy,

35.

with,

foolish,

Tastes a

not

sary.] Glos-

Teach

the

the

Thoughts

Teacher, and

the,

of

have

we

of

gods

Temporary,

teacher

no

many

commandments,

Ten

great

Ten

precepts,

Terms

the,

calamities,

world,

such

are

the,

That

the

of it

There

is

They

knew

Thief, Thinkers

in

and

its

as

they

for

of

existence

206.

Thirsty,

I

extinction am,

is

done

238;

others

the,

glad, souls

14.

thou,

art

i;

good

IJ7.

tidings,

together,

of

21.

that,

bonds

me,

the, 183,

grace, seek

to

192. is

religion,now

Times,

hard,

To-day,

reform,

the,

and

132.

that

tie

all

the,

25:4.

immortality

in,

revere

Transmigration, selfhood,

for

lesson,

a

122.

123.

bonds

eddies

without

self,

the

3 3 ;

of, 138. water

teach

souls,

2J9.

weary

3.

of, 166;

birth re-

transmigration path

of

migration, trans-

237.

the

Transmission

/,

by

the,

Transiency,

30.

67.

thirsty, i. This

Time

of

the

woes,

Traditions,

139.

quality, the, are,

a,

39-

Thirst,

$6,

Together,

178.

search

bright,

are

Things Thirst

not,

party

222.

151.

me

Buddha,

of

21.

13.

grounded,

mind,

a

Thing

prince, well

be

vows,

all

Time

211.

Test

Patali-

over

2J9.

124.

the

of

Three

Tie

215.

endure,

will

2^2.

Hdings,

126.

of

224.

Thyself,

2J3.

are,

up

thoughts

hang

personalities

Three laws

death,

of

made

15:4;

131,

dangers

Three

known, un-

247,

more,

the

93;

132.

soup,

teacher

the

path

thoughts

143;

putta,

teacher

226;

men,

177;

Ten

the

truth, 258. 13 1;

what

reap

right,

continue,

thoughts,

Three

same

of 31.

love,

191.

spoon,

ligion, re-

132.

the

in

flavor

to

15:9.

Thoughtlessness

140.

the

evil

down

wilt

of/,

of

Talk,

thou

of

dingest

tearest

helmet

thought

19

184.

Abhiniil

[See

thou

sowest,

Thought,

fruit

thou

15:9;

thou

15:0;

the

escape

122;

thou

133.

Blessed

sorrow

Tailor, the

Buddha,

15:2;

appears,

wrong,

Talents.

not

actions,

powers,

flesh, 138.

the

art

126.

not,

Sword,

the

in

canst

selfishness, 67.

Sweet,

Thorn Thou

no.

Surrender

Swear

172.

of

the

soul

and

the

32.

Treacherous,

charms

are,

202.

?OJ


Treasure

laid

Treasure

that

in

up

deep pit, 171.

a

can

be

never

lost, a,

Trespasses, Troubles,

confession

the

of,

of, and

cause

for

but

99.

self,

in

thou

Trumpeter, Trust

in

Truth,

truth, the

truth,

of,

be

126;

the

truth,

truth,

truth, 60,

let

I

234;

of

am

in

truth,

without of

perception drink, truth

teach

the

truth,

of

truth

is

truth

the

truth,

and

the

205;

the

has

been

made truth

$$;

will

image

of

the

through Truthful,

125:;

truth me,

pass

-,

truth

truth

3;

vibrated

noble,

181.

41,

40.

re-establishing

cord, con-

104.

Tyrant,

198.

Unclean,

the

vessel

Undiminished,

has

become,

remained,

meats

the

the to

of

41

255.

nii^uias, the, ways

life,

126.

four

with

25:0;

;

Twelve Two

one,

of

eternal,

the

Union

the

the

253;

is

hension compre-

things,

Truths,

56;

the

correct

all SS'y

blind,

truth

sentiency, be,

is best,

essence

saviour, 5

90.

error,

never

all

what

of

257;

known

of

of

king

throne

the

Unguents,

mirror

truth,

from

found,

truth

Union

truth,

truth,

the

truth

304

ing refresh-

the

righteousness,

cleanses

the

in

225;

25:8;

256;

the

163;

the

247;

truth

no

practise

truth,

religious man

come be-

truth, 258;

130,

truth,

love

reason,

the

same

of

embrace

163;

alone

spread

234;

life

has

truth, the

salvation

127;

257;

its in

truth

15:3;

is the

his

taken

the

to

life,

truth

truth

48;

254;

self

propound

160;

is

the

truth,

truth,

118;

truth

160,

15:3,

the

my

is attainable

is hidden

truth

159;

guards

truth

glory, 256;

die,

me,

has

163;

me,

4, be

cannot

who

him

trust

tality, immor-

upon

truth

in

truth, 163;

truth, 258;

truth,

132;

the

to

truth,

the

of

fast

of

149;

self,

truth,

the

of

the

for

guards

its

of

eye

is

truth

abode

sion delu-

254;

truth,

the

obey

yearns

Buddha

the

kingdom us

205;

42;

incarnation

253;

married

hold

68;

immortality 205;

be

glorious

S9f

61,

truth,

truth,

learn

to

245:,

2,

and

149;

anxious

truth,

of

abodes

is

cannot

truth

dawns

is

self,

truth

257;

truth

245;

2.

164; and

^and

153;

main, re-

there

138,

truth

148,

41,

world

truth

2;

fashioned,

truth,

7S-y

unto

145.

143.

soldier

a

the

Buddha,

art

the 257;

truth,

6;

Truly

will

truth,

one

67.

truth

249;

242, built

171.

the

152;

away,

know

we

Brahma,

not,

165. 205:.

141.

141.

Universally, logic holds, 156. Universe,

"ce

Unknown

teacher, the

Unshod,

to

face,

Blessed

the, One

142.

I77-

walked,

109.

Untruths,

Vain, Vain

speaking, 165.

mortification,

$0.

repetitions, prayers,

33.


VanideSy

Vanity,

31,

122,

of

vanity of

kinds of

1

of

assemblies,

potter,

177.

reap,

by

1

through

Where

sentiency, truth,

the

Vision

a

Vows,

greater,

the,

samana,

four

where

is

the

three,

56.

according

241

let

;

the

a

walk,

right path, Wander a

will,

one

in Warriors

the

water

7Sy

;

the

Waterless the

Ways, We

best

is

Wearisome

Well,

20

the

path

the

of

eight woman

238;

the

is

pleasures

of flesh?

242.

15:4.

does

the,

locality?

a

lifts

kinds

seven

sevenfold

154. 1

54;

gious reli-

154;

above

ure, pleasdom, wis-

of

higher

1

neath, be-

thirsty, 149.

wise

89;

133.

water,

Without

247;

more,

One,

conditions

the,

of, 196.

226. 237. 220.

falter

fashion

five, of

Wishes,

mind,

his

people

people

dom, wis-

the,

not,

133;

themselves,

Bimbisara,

beholding

the

68

physician,

246. the

Woes, Woman,

eightfold, 138.

nourishes

man

all gone,

transmigration,

at

Wise

wise

142.

Blessed

who

dwelling-place,

wisdom

ing? drink-

for

in

teacher

to

Welfare,

of,

no

178;

immortality, a,

158.

222.

gurgling

desert,

have

Weary

of

122.

no

97;

is

for

the,

209;

unto,

water

body

wisdom

is

155.

172.

where

has

where

self?

the

up

great,

a

140;

195;

this

dwell?

149,

fit

water

water

Wind

war

water,

water

193;

as

139.

lotus-flower

118;

it

world?

crane,

148.

like

our

is

147;

cause,

now

the

5:1,

war?

to

some

i^J;

the

such

130;

wage,

bright,

me

193;

world,

destiny of,

fetch

in

Wild

cross,

125.

give

preserve

Wisdom

doctrine

Water,

is

the

in

go

are

Warriors,

Why

io2|

Wind,

righteous

a

walk

8;

to

to

wrong

alone,

170.

out

goes

precepts,

154;

self?

man?

we

the

dwell?

my

outcast?

an

do

of

68.

rightly

War,

I

walk

man

lame

the

to

duality, of indivi-

154;

of

true

strong

Why Walk

Nirvana?

identity

is

the

wind roads

is the

Who

20.

the

where

Which

149.

will

you

wheel

the

Ji;

does

is

225.

Victor,

that

sow

of,

6$.

211.

Vibrated

not,

you

the,

6$. the

173. union

a

200.

Wheel,

the,

made

what

1 ;

4

the

223;

West,

know

we

1

200.

unclean,

vessels

163;

What

3.

self-delusion, the,

Vessels,

ty vani-

;

happiness,

has become

Vessel

1 2

the,

the

in

paradise

173;

134,

worldliness,

worldly

Various Veil

132,

towards

facing

West,

59.

a

three,

worldly,

a

93

woman,

well, Women

the

first

dhas,

;

if you

213;

the

see at

woman

the

196. as

Word,

14.

a

women

last,

249;

rule

etc.,

are,

228;

lay-disciples,6 word

of

the

Bud-

22.

305

1 .


Words

ofBuddhas

Work

out

World

immutable, salvation,

youi

dark,

world

do

with

in

the

will

world,

such

170;

the built

fot

1

1

187;

in

the

1

truth,

1

i;7;

Worship

and

of

one

world,

world

of

Wiong

world

come

befriend,

to

give

we

the

up

world?

dust

not,

103.

133.

of,

worthy the,

103.

i}8.

eyes

are

59;

187.

be

ye

lamps

unto,

334s

of

vanity

yourselves,

on

134;

selves your-

111.

nourishes

lus

body,

and

terms

the

present

must

be book

known,

148.

the, Zeal

of

blind,

jewels

44;

have

306

not

into

gone

rely worldliness,

pages

robes,

sweet,

robes,

Yourselves,

to

241.

yellow

of

pleasures

of,

worldliness,

[Names

152.

171.

Worldliness,

Worldling

nature

yS-di.

Your

and

the

why

114;

Yoke, the

3]].

sacrifice,

appears

Yellow do

a

into

Yasa, the

a,

hom^e,

Worthy

is

as

religion,

Worthiest

of

terms

the

33.

3;

213.

cart,

Worship,

of,

vanity

woman,

Wombat

rare

a

happiness,

worldly

let

15:0}

the

are

world,

the,

such

338;

tightly

wander

249.

143;

world,

Worldly

lo.

i;7,

love,

the

into

go

call

not

filled

us

the,

looked

are

up

in

separated

flailing, die

religious,

Glossary, by

a

dash

where

from

3^

references the

nation.] expla-



The

main

two

will

art

and

the

other

in

always

of

Greek

wonderful A

of

the

Buddhist from

in

mural

been

of

the

instructive

to

containing

invaluable

the

great

from

In

faith

Buddhist

millenniums

two

China

Japan

to

almost

and

book-making fabrics,

and

armor

of

exclusively

for

Two

*

in

valuable

E. B. Dr.

308

Open the

works

Ananda

time on

K. Havell: Curt

in

of

of

life from Yet of

exposition and

Persian

be

and

Publishing Company.

China

pieces.

the

sure

but

manufacture,

Court

ous marvel-

the

dian In-

tapestries, ceramics,

To

by

Moscow,

new

rare

work,

Published

collections

towards

brought

1896,

from

arranged

wonderful

(native

history,

art

Petersburg,

was

very

were

private

many

in

"Expositions

1910,

flowing

in

Carus's

Dr.

expositions

wave

had

the

these

were

many

large

foreign),

order

the

of

collectors

Secretary

of

State

Council.

Chicago, During

been

work.

institutions

volumes,

India

great

lacquer

metal

St,

are

in

Paintings

and

and

purpose

my

Mohammedan

and

museums

the

displayed

It

art.

pictures

view

of

lection se-

a

as

reproductions

Art"

treasures

which

for

well

as

conveniently

evidenced

was

dhist Bud-

Art,"

had

and

fruitful

more

Mohammedan

*

which

of

some

in

point

former

the

period

great

Paris, Berlin, Vienna,

Cairo.

for

royal

rich

The

and

Asia

the

are

colored

two

material

museums,

in

Mohammedan

from

me

London,

and

of

Masterpieces

latter

accessible

The

Eastern

the

caves

work

fiuther

ArtJ"

and

"Japan

all the

elegant

extraordinary

classical

the

paintings

made

Portfolio of Buddhist

of

and

Ajanta

the

to

and

of Ajanta"

Temples

have

Munich,

of

Griffith's

Cave

it

paintings

best

witness

dhist Bud-

Gandhara,

in

monks

Buddhism;

on

ancient of

monuments

Buddhist bear

description

found

be

art

fresco

art.

to

former

The

places.

the

of

of

knowledge

our

remain

dwellings

cave

influence

of

sources

of

Indian

printing art

Glaser:

Ideals

Die

have

The

Coomaraswamy: The

''The

of Kunst

Indian

Gospel under

come

Arts

and

Art;

Ost-Asiens

Buddha"

of

my

Crafts Indian

the

following

notice:

of

India

Sculpture

and and

Ceylon. Painting.

(Leipzig, Insel-Verlag).


Turn static files into dynamic content formats.

Create a flipbook
Issuu converts static files into: digital portfolios, online yearbooks, online catalogs, digital photo albums and more. Sign up and create your flipbook.